This is a modern-English version of The Food of the Gods and How It Came to Earth, originally written by Wells, H. G. (Herbert George). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.









THE FOOD OF THE GODS
AND HOW IT CAME TO EARTH

By H.G. Wells






CONTENTS

TABLE OF CONTENTS
















THE FOOD OF THE GODS.










BOOK I. — THE DAWN OF THE FOOD.










CHAPTER THE FIRST — THE DISCOVERY OF THE FOOD.

I.

In the middle years of the nineteenth century there first became abundant in this strange world of ours a class of men, men tending for the most part to become elderly, who are called, and who are very properly called, but who dislike extremely to be called—“Scientists.” They dislike that word so much that from the columns of Nature, which was from the first their distinctive and characteristic paper, it is as carefully excluded as if it were—that other word which is the basis of all really bad language in this country. But the Great Public and its Press know better, and “Scientists” they are, and when they emerge to any sort of publicity, “distinguished scientists” and “eminent scientists” and “well-known scientists” is the very least we call them.

In the mid-nineteenth century, a group of mostly older men emerged in our peculiar world, known as “Scientists.” They strongly dislike this label, so much so that it's carefully avoided in the pages of Nature, which has always been their defining publication, as if it were a curse word. However, the general public and the media recognize them for what they are, referring to them as “Scientists,” and when they gain any public attention, they are often called “distinguished scientists,” “eminent scientists,” or “well-known scientists.”

Certainly both Mr. Bensington and Professor Redwood quite merited any of these terms long before they came upon the marvellous discovery of which this story tells. Mr. Bensington was a Fellow of the Royal Society and a former president of the Chemical Society, and Professor Redwood was Professor of Physiology in the Bond Street College of the London University, and he had been grossly libelled by the anti-vivisectionists time after time. And they had led lives of academic distinction from their very earliest youth.

Certainly, both Mr. Bensington and Professor Redwood deserved all of these titles long before they stumbled upon the amazing discovery that this story recounts. Mr. Bensington was a Fellow of the Royal Society and a former president of the Chemical Society, while Professor Redwood held the position of Professor of Physiology at the Bond Street College of London University, and he had been severely slandered by anti-vivisectionists repeatedly. They had lived lives of academic distinction from a very young age.

They were of course quite undistinguished looking men, as indeed all true Scientists are. There is more personal distinction about the mildest-mannered actor alive than there is about the entire Royal Society. Mr. Bensington was short and very, very bald, and he stooped slightly; he wore gold-rimmed spectacles and cloth boots that were abundantly cut open because of his numerous corns, and Professor Redwood was entirely ordinary in his appearance. Until they happened upon the Food of the Gods (as I must insist upon calling it) they led lives of such eminent and studious obscurity that it is hard to find anything whatever to tell the reader about them.

They were, of course, quite unremarkable looking men, just like all true scientists. The mildest-mannered actor you can think of has more personal flair than the whole Royal Society combined. Mr. Bensington was short and very, very bald, and he had a slight stoop; he wore gold-rimmed glasses and had cloth boots that were widely cut open because of his many corns. Professor Redwood looked completely ordinary. Until they discovered the Food of the Gods (as I must insist on calling it), they lived such distinguished yet studious lives in obscurity that it’s tough to find anything at all to share with the reader about them.

Mr. Bensington won his spurs (if one may use such an expression of a gentleman in boots of slashed cloth) by his splendid researches upon the More Toxic Alkaloids, and Professor Redwood rose to eminence—I do not clearly remember how he rose to eminence! I know he was very eminent, and that’s all. Things of this sort grow. I fancy it was a voluminous work on Reaction Times with numerous plates of sphygmograph tracings (I write subject to correction) and an admirable new terminology, that did the thing for him.

Mr. Bensington earned his reputation (if you can call it that for a gentleman in stylish boots) through his outstanding research on the More Toxic Alkaloids, and Professor Redwood became prominent—I can’t quite recall how he became prominent! I know he was quite well-known, and that’s all there is to it. These things just happen. I think it was a lengthy study on Reaction Times with many charts of sphygmograph readings (I could be wrong) and a brilliant new terminology that made it happen for him.

The general public saw little or nothing of either of these gentlemen. Sometimes at places like the Royal Institution and the Society of Arts it did in a sort of way see Mr. Bensington, or at least his blushing baldness and something of his collar and coat, and hear fragments of a lecture or paper that he imagined himself to be reading audibly; and once I remember—one midday in the vanished past—when the British Association was at Dover, coming on Section C or D, or some such letter, which had taken up its quarters in a public-house, and following two, serious-looking ladies with paper parcels, out of mere curiosity, through a door labelled “Billiards” and “Pool” into a scandalous darkness, broken only by a magic-lantern circle of Redwood’s tracings.

The general public saw little or nothing of either of these men. Sometimes at places like the Royal Institution and the Society of Arts, they might catch a glimpse of Mr. Bensington, or at least his blushing bald head and part of his collar and coat, and hear snippets of a lecture or paper he thought he was reading out loud; and once, I remember—one midday in the past—when the British Association was in Dover, I came across Section C or D, or some section with a letter like that, which had set up in a pub, and I followed two serious-looking ladies with paper packages, out of sheer curiosity, through a door marked “Billiards” and “Pool” into a dim light, broken only by a magic-lantern circle of Redwood’s drawings.

I watched the lantern slides come and go, and listened to a voice (I forget what it was saying) which I believe was the voice of Professor Redwood, and there was a sizzling from the lantern and another sound that kept me there, still out of curiosity, until the lights were unexpectedly turned up. And then I perceived that this sound was the sound of the munching of buns and sandwiches and things that the assembled British Associates had come there to eat under cover of the magic-lantern darkness.

I watched the lantern slides flicker by and listened to a voice (I can't remember what it was saying) that I think belonged to Professor Redwood. There was a sizzling noise coming from the lantern and another sound that kept me there, still curious, until the lights were suddenly turned up. Then I realized that the sound was actually the munching of buns, sandwiches, and other snacks that the gathered British Associates had come to eat under the cover of the magic-lantern darkness.

And Redwood I remember went on talking all the time the lights were up and dabbing at the place where his diagram ought to have been visible on the screen—and so it was again so soon as the darkness was restored. I remember him then as a most ordinary, slightly nervous-looking dark man, with an air of being preoccupied with something else, and doing what he was doing just then under an unaccountable sense of duty.

And I remember Redwood talking non-stop while the lights were on, trying to point at where his diagram should have been visible on the screen—and as soon as the lights went dark again, there it was. I remember him as a pretty average, slightly anxious-looking dark-skinned guy, who seemed lost in thought about something else, doing what he was doing at that moment out of some unexplainable sense of obligation.

I heard Bensington also once—in the old days—at an educational conference in Bloomsbury. Like most eminent chemists and botanists, Mr. Bensington was very authoritative upon teaching—though I am certain he would have been scared out of his wits by an average Board School class in half-an-hour—and so far as I can remember now, he was propounding an improvement of Professor Armstrong’s Heuristic method, whereby at the cost of three or four hundred pounds’ worth of apparatus, a total neglect of all other studies and the undivided attention of a teacher of exceptional gifts, an average child might with a peculiar sort of thumby thoroughness learn in the course of ten or twelve years almost as much chemistry as one could get in one of those objectionable shilling text-books that were then so common....

I once heard Bensington speak—in the past—at an educational conference in Bloomsbury. Like most prominent chemists and botanists, Mr. Bensington was very confident about teaching—though I'm sure he would have been terrified by an average Board School class in just half an hour—and as far as I remember, he was discussing an improvement to Professor Armstrong’s Heuristic method. This method suggested that with an investment of three or four hundred pounds in equipment, complete neglect of all other subjects, and the undivided attention of an exceptionally gifted teacher, an average child could, with a unique kind of thoroughness, learn nearly as much chemistry in ten to twelve years as one would from those annoying shilling text-books that were common back then....

Quite ordinary persons you perceive, both of them, outside their science. Or if anything on the unpractical side of ordinary. And that you will find is the case with “scientists” as a class all the world over. What there is great of them is an annoyance to their fellow scientists and a mystery to the general public, and what is not is evident.

Quite ordinary people, both of them, when you look past their science. Or maybe even a bit unremarkable. And you'll discover that this is true for "scientists" as a group everywhere. What they excel at annoys their fellow scientists and puzzles the general public, while what they lack is clear.

There is no doubt about what is not great, no race of men have such obvious littlenesses. They live in a narrow world so far as their human intercourse goes; their researches involve infinite attention and an almost monastic seclusion; and what is left over is not very much. To witness some queer, shy, misshapen, grey-headed, self-important, little discoverer of great discoveries, ridiculously adorned with the wide ribbon of some order of chivalry and holding a reception of his fellow-men, or to read the anguish of Nature at the “neglect of science” when the angel of the birthday honours passes the Royal Society by, or to listen to one indefatigable lichenologist commenting on the work of another indefatigable lichenologist, such things force one to realise the unfaltering littleness of men.

There’s no doubt about what isn’t impressive; no group of people has such obvious smallness. They live in a limited world when it comes to social interactions; their research requires endless focus and almost a hermit-like isolation, and what’s left isn’t much at all. To see some odd, shy, awkward, grey-haired, self-important little discoverer of great discoveries, absurdly decorated with a broad ribbon from some order of knighthood and hosting a gathering of his peers, or to read the despair of Nature over the “neglect of science” when the angel of birthday honors overlooks the Royal Society, or to listen to one tireless lichen expert commenting on the work of another tireless lichen expert, these things make you realize the unwavering smallness of humanity.

And withal the reef of Science that these little “scientists” built and are yet building is so wonderful, so portentous, so full of mysterious half-shapen promises for the mighty future of man! They do not seem to realise the things they are doing! No doubt long ago even Mr. Bensington, when he chose this calling, when he consecrated his life to the alkaloids and their kindred compounds, had some inkling of the vision,—more than an inkling. Without some such inspiration, for such glories and positions only as a “scientist” may expect, what young man would have given his life to such work, as young men do? No, they must have seen the glory, they must have had the vision, but so near that it has blinded them. The splendour has blinded them, mercifully, so that for the rest of their lives they can hold the lights of knowledge in comfort—that we may see!

And still, the reef of Science that these little “scientists” built and continue to build is so amazing, so significant, and so full of mysterious, partially formed promises for the incredible future of humanity! They don’t seem to realize what they’re doing! No doubt a long time ago, even Mr. Bensington, when he chose this path, when he dedicated his life to alkaloids and their related compounds, had some sense of the vision—more than just a sense. Without some kind of inspiration, for such glories and positions that only a “scientist” might expect, what young man would have dedicated his life to such work, like young men do? No, they must have seen the glory, they must have had the vision, but it was so close that it has blinded them. The brilliance has blinded them, mercifully, so that for the rest of their lives they can hold the lights of knowledge comfortably—so we can see!

And perhaps it accounts for Redwood’s touch of preoccupation, that—there can be no doubt of it now—he among his fellows was different, he was different inasmuch as something of the vision still lingered in his eyes.

And maybe that explains Redwood’s slight preoccupation; there’s no doubt about it now—he was different from his peers, different because a hint of vision still lingered in his eyes.

II.

The Food of the Gods I call it, this substance that Mr. Bensington and Professor Redwood made between them; and having regard now to what it has already done and all that it is certainly going to do, there is surely no exaggeration in the name. So I shall continue to call it therefore throughout my story. But Mr. Bensington would no more have called it that in cold blood than he would have gone out from his flat in Sloane Street clad in regal scarlet and a wreath of laurel. The phrase was a mere first cry of astonishment from him. He called it the Food of the Gods, in his enthusiasm and for an hour or so at the most altogether. After that he decided he was being absurd. When he first thought of the thing he saw, as it were, a vista of enormous possibilities—literally enormous possibilities; but upon this dazzling vista, after one stare of amazement, he resolutely shut his eyes, even as a conscientious “scientist” should. After that, the Food of the Gods sounded blatant to the pitch of indecency. He was surprised he had used the expression. Yet for all that something of that clear-eyed moment hung about him and broke out ever and again....

The Food of the Gods, I call it, this substance that Mr. Bensington and Professor Redwood created together; considering what it has already accomplished and all that it will undoubtedly do, there’s no exaggeration in the name. So I’ll continue to call it that throughout my story. But Mr. Bensington would never have called it that in a calm state of mind than he would have walked out of his flat in Sloane Street dressed in royal red and wearing a laurel wreath. The phrase was just an initial expression of his amazement. He called it the Food of the Gods out of excitement for maybe an hour at most. After that, he realized he was being ridiculous. When he first thought of it, he envisioned a landscape of huge possibilities—literally huge possibilities; but after a moment of astonishment, he resolutely closed his eyes, just as a diligent “scientist” should. After that, the Food of the Gods sounded so loud it felt inappropriate. He was surprised he had used that term. Yet despite that, something from that clear moment lingered with him and would break out now and then....

“Really, you know,” he said, rubbing his hands together and laughing nervously, “it has more than a theoretical interest.

“Honestly, you know,” he said, rubbing his hands together and laughing nervously, “it has more than just theoretical interest.

“For example,” he confided, bringing his face close to the Professor’s and dropping to an undertone, “it would perhaps, if suitably handled, sell....

“For example,” he said quietly, leaning in closer to the Professor and lowering his voice, “it could possibly, if handled correctly, sell....

“Precisely,” he said, walking away,—“as a Food. Or at least a food ingredient.

“Exactly,” he said, walking away, —“as a food. Or at least an ingredient.”

“Assuming of course that it is palatable. A thing we cannot know till we have prepared it.”

“Of course, assuming that it's acceptable. We won't know that until we prepare it.”

He turned upon the hearthrug, and studied the carefully designed slits upon his cloth shoes.

He turned on the rug by the fireplace and examined the carefully designed slits in his cloth shoes.

“Name?” he said, looking up in response to an inquiry. “For my part I incline to the good old classical allusion. It—it makes Science res—. Gives it a touch of old-fashioned dignity. I have been thinking ... I don’t know if you will think it absurd of me.... A little fancy is surely occasionally permissible.... Herakleophorbia. Eh? The nutrition of a possible Hercules? You know it might ...

“Name?” he replied, looking up after the question. “I tend to go for the classic references. It—it adds a touch of old-school dignity to Science. I’ve been pondering... I don’t know if you’ll think it’s silly of me.... A little creativity is definitely allowed sometimes.... Herakleophorbia. Right? The nourishment of a potential Hercules? You know it might ...

“Of course if you think not—”

“Of course if you don’t—”

Redwood reflected with his eyes on the fire and made no objection.

Redwood gazed at the fire and didn't say anything.

“You think it would do?”

"Do you think it works?"

Redwood moved his head gravely.

Redwood nodded solemnly.

“It might be Titanophorbia, you know. Food of Titans.... You prefer the former?

"It could be Titanophorbia, you know. Food of Titans... You prefer the first one?"

“You’re quite sure you don’t think it a little too—”

“You’re really sure you don’t think it’s a little too—”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“Ah! I’m glad.”

“Awesome! I’m glad.”

And so they called it Herakleophorbia throughout their investigations, and in their report,—the report that was never published, because of the unexpected developments that upset all their arrangements,—it is invariably written in that way. There were three kindred substances prepared before they hit on the one their speculations had foretolds and these they spoke of as Herakleophorbia I, Herakleophorbia II, and Herakleophorbia III. It is Herakleophorbia IV. which I—insisting upon Bensington’s original name—call here the Food of the Gods.

And so they called it Herakleophorbia throughout their investigations, and in their report—the report that was never published because of the unexpected developments that disrupted all their plans—it is always written that way. They prepared three similar substances before they discovered the one their theories predicted, which they referred to as Herakleophorbia I, Herakleophorbia II, and Herakleophorbia III. It is Herakleophorbia IV that I—sticking to Bensington’s original name—call here the Food of the Gods.

III.

The idea was Mr. Bensington’s. But as it was suggested to him by one of Professor Redwood’s contributions to the Philosophical Transactions, he very properly consulted that gentleman before he carried it further. Besides which it was, as a research, a physiological, quite as much as a chemical inquiry.

The idea came from Mr. Bensington. However, since it was inspired by one of Professor Redwood’s articles in the Philosophical Transactions, he wisely talked to him before moving ahead. Additionally, it was a research study that involved both physiological and chemical aspects.

Professor Redwood was one of those scientific men who are addicted to tracings and curves. You are familiar—if you are at all the sort of reader I like—with the sort of scientific paper I mean. It is a paper you cannot make head nor tail of, and at the end come five or six long folded diagrams that open out and show peculiar zigzag tracings, flashes of lightning overdone, or sinuous inexplicable things called “smoothed curves” set up on ordinates and rooting in abscissae—and things like that. You puzzle over the thing for a long time and end with the suspicion that not only do you not understand it but that the author does not understand it either. But really you know many of these scientific people understand the meaning of their own papers quite well: it is simply a defect of expression that raises the obstacle between us.

Professor Redwood was one of those scientific types who are really into charts and graphs. If you’re the kind of reader I appreciate, you're familiar with the type of scientific paper I'm talking about. It's the kind of paper that leaves you completely confused, and by the end, there are five or six long folded diagrams that unfold to reveal bizarre zigzag patterns, dramatic lightning-like designs, or strange, unexplainable things called “smoothed curves” plotted on axes that connect at points—and stuff like that. You stare at it for a long time, only to suspect that not only do you not get it, but that the author might not get it either. However, the truth is, many of these scientists do understand their own papers perfectly well; it’s just a communication issue that creates a barrier between us.

I am inclined to think that Redwood thought in tracings and curves. And after his monumental work upon Reaction Times (the unscientific reader is exhorted to stick to it for a little bit longer and everything will be as clear as daylight) Redwood began to turn out smoothed curves and sphygmographeries upon Growth, and it was one of his papers upon Growth that really gave Mr. Bensington his idea.

I believe that Redwood thought in lines and curves. After his impressive work on Reaction Times (the non-scientific reader is encouraged to stick with it a little longer, and everything will become as clear as day), Redwood started producing smooth curves and sphygmographs on Growth, and it was one of his papers on Growth that actually inspired Mr. Bensington's idea.

Redwood, you know, had been measuring growing things of all sorts, kittens, puppies, sunflowers, mushrooms, bean plants, and (until his wife put a stop to it) his baby, and he showed that growth went out not at a regular pace, or, as he put it, so,

Redwood, you know, had been measuring all kinds of growing things, like kittens, puppies, sunflowers, mushrooms, bean plants, and (until his wife put a stop to it) his baby. He showed that growth didn’t happen at a steady rate or, as he put it, so,

               /
              /
             /
            /
           /
          /
         /
        /
       /
      /
     /
/  
/  
/  
/  
/  
/  
/  
/  
/  
/  
/  
/  

but with bursts and intermissions of this sort,

but with breaks and interruptions like this,

                       _____
                      /
                     /
               _____/
              /
             /
       _____/
      /
     /
    /
                       _____
                      /
                     /
               _____/
              /
             /
       _____/
      /
     /
    /

and that apparently nothing grew regularly and steadily, and so far as he could make out nothing could grow regularly and steadily: it was as if every living thing had just to accumulate force to grow, grew with vigour only for a time, and then had to wait for a space before it could go on growing again. And in the muffled and highly technical language of the really careful “scientist,” Redwood suggested that the process of growth probably demanded the presence of a considerable quantity of some necessary substance in the blood that was only formed very slowly, and that when this substance was used up by growth, it was only very slowly replaced, and that meanwhile the organism had to mark time. He compared his unknown substance to oil in machinery. A growing animal was rather like an engine, he suggested, that can move a certain distance and must then be oiled before it can run again. (“But why shouldn’t one oil the engine from without?” said Mr. Bensington, when he read the paper.) And all this, said Redwood, with the delightful nervous inconsecutiveness of his class, might very probably be found to throw a light upon the mystery of certain of the ductless glands. As though they had anything to do with it at all!

and that apparently nothing grew consistently and steadily, and as far as he could tell, nothing could grow consistently and steadily: it was as if every living thing had to gather energy to grow, thrived vigorously for a time, and then had to pause before it could start growing again. In the muffled and highly technical language of the truly careful “scientist,” Redwood proposed that the growth process likely required a significant amount of some essential substance in the blood that was formed very slowly, and that when this substance was depleted by growth, it was only slowly replenished, causing the organism to have to wait. He likened his unknown substance to oil in machinery. A growing animal was somewhat like an engine, he suggested, that could move a certain distance and then must be oiled before it could run again. (“But why shouldn’t one oil the engine from the outside?” said Mr. Bensington when he read the paper.) And all this, Redwood said, with the charmingly nervous inconsistency typical of his class, might very well shed light on the mystery of certain ductless glands. As if they had anything to do with it at all!

In a subsequent communication Redwood went further. He gave a perfect Brock’s benefit of diagrams—exactly like rocket trajectories they were; and the gist of it—so far as it had any gist—was that the blood of puppies and kittens and the sap of sunflowers and the juice of mushrooms in what he called the “growing phase” differed in the proportion of certain elements from their blood and sap on the days when they were not particularly growing.

In a later message, Redwood elaborated. He provided an impressive set of diagrams—just like rocket trajectories they were; and the main point of it—if it had any main point—was that the blood of puppies and kittens, the sap of sunflowers, and the juice of mushrooms during what he called the “growing phase” had different proportions of certain elements compared to their blood and sap on days when they weren’t especially growing.

And when Mr. Bensington, after holding the diagrams sideways and upside down, began to see what this difference was, a great amazement came upon him. Because, you see, the difference might probably be due to the presence of just the very substance he had recently been trying to isolate in his researches upon such alkaloids as are most stimulating to the nervous system. He put down Redwood’s paper on the patent reading-desk that swung inconveniently from his arm-chair, took off his gold-rimmed spectacles, breathed on them and wiped them very carefully.

And when Mr. Bensington, after looking at the diagrams sideways and upside down, finally started to understand what the difference was, he was filled with amazement. You see, this difference might actually be due to the presence of the very substance he had recently been trying to isolate in his studies on those alkaloids that are most stimulating to the nervous system. He set down Redwood’s paper on the patent reading desk that awkwardly swung from his armchair, removed his gold-rimmed glasses, breathed on them, and wiped them very carefully.

“By Jove!” said Mr. Bensington.

“By golly!” said Mr. Bensington.

Then replacing his spectacles again he turned to the patent reading-desk, which immediately, as his elbow came against its arm, gave a coquettish squeak and deposited the paper, with all its diagrams in a dispersed and crumpled state, on the floor. “By Jove!” said Mr. Bensington, straining his stomach over the arm-chair with a patient disregard of the habits of this convenience, and then, finding the pamphlet still out of reach, he went down on all fours in pursuit. It was on the floor that the idea of calling it the Food of the Gods came to him....

Then, putting on his glasses again, he turned to the patent reading-desk, which let out a flirty squeak as his elbow bumped against it and sent the paper, along with all its diagrams, scattering and crumpled onto the floor. “By Jove!” exclaimed Mr. Bensington, leaning over the armchair with a patient disregard for its design, and then, finding the pamphlet still unreachable, he got down on all fours to chase after it. It was on the floor that the idea of calling it the Food of the Gods came to him....

For you see, if he was right and Redwood was right, then by injecting or administering this new substance of his in food, he would do away with the “resting phase,” and instead of growth going on in this fashion,

For you see, if he was right and Redwood was right, then by injecting or administering this new substance of his in food, he would eliminate the “resting phase,” and instead of growth happening in this way,

                       _____
                      /
                     /
               _____/
              /
             /
       _____/
      /
     /
    /
                       _____
                      /
                     /
               _____/
              /
             /
       _____/
      /
     /
    /

it would (if you follow me) go thus—

it would (if you follow me) go like this—

               /
              /
             /
            /
           /
          /
         /
        /
       /
      /
     /
Here is the paragraph:

               /
              /
             /
            /
           /
          /
         /
        /
       /
      /
     /

IV.

The night after his conversation with Redwood Mr. Bensington could scarcely sleep a wink. He did seem once to get into a sort of doze, but it was only for a moment, and then he dreamt he had dug a deep hole into the earth and poured in tons and tons of the Food of the Gods, and the earth was swelling and swelling, and all the boundaries of the countries were bursting, and the Royal Geographical Society was all at work like one great guild of tailors letting out the equator....

The night after his talk with Redwood, Mr. Bensington barely slept at all. He did fall into a bit of a doze for a moment, but then he dreamt he had dug a deep hole in the ground and poured in tons of the Food of the Gods. The earth kept swelling and swelling, and all the borders of the countries started to burst, while the Royal Geographical Society worked like one big group of tailors adjusting the equator....

That of course was a ridiculous dream, but it shows the state of mental excitement into which Mr. Bensington got and the real value he attached to his idea, much better than any of the things he said or did when he was awake and on his guard. Or I should not have mentioned it, because as a general rule I do not think it is at all interesting for people to tell each other about their dreams.

That was obviously a ridiculous dream, but it illustrates the level of mental excitement Mr. Bensington experienced and the real value he placed on his idea, much better than anything he said or did when he was awake and alert. Otherwise, I wouldn't have brought it up, because generally, I don't find it interesting for people to share their dreams with each other.

By a singular coincidence Redwood also had a dream that night, and his dream was this:—

By a strange coincidence, Redwood also had a dream that night, and his dream was this:—

        |
        |
        |
        |
        |
        |
        |
        |
        |
        |
Here is the paragraph:

        |
        |
        |
        |
        |
        |
        |
        |
        |
        |

It was a diagram done in fire upon a long scroll of the abyss. And he (Redwood) was standing on a planet before a sort of black platform lecturing about the new sort of growth that was now possible, to the More than Royal Institution of Primordial Forces—forces which had always previously, even in the growth of races, empires, planetary systems, and worlds, gone so:—

It was a diagram created in fire on a long scroll of the abyss. And he (Redwood) was standing on a planet in front of a black platform, giving a lecture about a new kind of growth that was now possible, to the More than Royal Institution of Primordial Forces—forces that had always previously, even in the growth of races, empires, planetary systems, and worlds, gone like this:—

                     _____
                    /
              _____/
             /
       _____/
      /
     /
                     _____
                    /
              _____/
             /
       _____/
      /
     /

And even in some cases so:—

And in some cases, it's even like this:—

              ____
             /    \
       _____/
      /
     /
Here is the text as-is:

              ____
             /    \
       _____/
      /
     /

And he was explaining to them quite lucidly and convincingly that these slow, these even retrogressive methods would be very speedily quite put out of fashion by his discovery.

And he was clearly and persuasively explaining to them that these slow, even outdated methods would soon be completely out of style because of his discovery.

Ridiculous of course! But that too shows—

Ridiculous, of course! But that also shows—

That either dream is to be regarded as in any way significant or prophetic beyond what I have categorically said, I do not for one moment suggest.

That I think either dream is in any way significant or prophetic beyond what I've clearly stated, I do not suggest for a second.










CHAPTER THE SECOND. — THE EXPERIMENTAL FARM.

I.

Mr. Bensington proposed originally to try this stuff, so soon as he was really able to prepare it, upon tadpoles. One always does try this sort of thing upon tadpoles to begin with; this being what tadpoles are for. And it was agreed that he should conduct the experiments and not Redwood, because Redwood’s laboratory was occupied with the ballistic apparatus and animals necessary for an investigation into the Diurnal Variation in the Butting Frequency of the Young Bull Calf, an investigation that was yielding curves of an abnormal and very perplexing sort, and the presence of glass globes of tadpoles was extremely undesirable while this particular research was in progress.

Mr. Bensington originally suggested that as soon as he was able to prepare it, he would test this stuff on tadpoles. You always start these kinds of experiments with tadpoles; that’s what they’re for. It was agreed that he would run the experiments instead of Redwood, since Redwood’s lab was busy with the ballistic equipment and animals needed for a study on the Daily Variation in the Butting Frequency of Young Bull Calves, which was producing oddly shaped and very confusing curves. Having glass containers of tadpoles around was not ideal while that research was happening.

But when Mr. Bensington conveyed to his cousin Jane something of what he had in mind, she put a prompt veto upon the importation of any considerable number of tadpoles, or any such experimental creatures, into their flat. She had no objection whatever to his use of one of the rooms of the flat for the purposes of a non-explosive chemistry that, so far as she was concerned, came to nothing; she let him have a gas furnace and a sink and a dust-tight cupboard of refuge from the weekly storm of cleaning she would not forego. And having known people addicted to drink, she regarded his solicitude for distinction in learned societies as an excellent substitute for the coarser form of depravity. But any sort of living things in quantity, “wriggly” as they were bound to be alive and “smelly” dead, she could not and would not abide. She said these things were certain to be unhealthy, and Bensington was notoriously a delicate man—it was nonsense to say he wasn’t. And when Bensington tried to make the enormous importance of this possible discovery clear, she said that it was all very well, but if she consented to his making everything nasty and unwholesome in the place (and that was what it all came to) then she was certain he would be the first to complain.

But when Mr. Bensington shared with his cousin Jane what he was thinking, she immediately vetoed the idea of bringing in a significant number of tadpoles or any similar experimental creatures into their apartment. She had no problem with him using one of the rooms for non-explosive chemistry, which, as far as she was concerned, didn’t lead to much; she allowed him to have a gas furnace, a sink, and a dust-tight cupboard to escape the weekly cleaning frenzy she wouldn’t give up. Having known people who struggled with alcohol, she viewed his desire for recognition in academic circles as a much better alternative to a rougher kind of vice. However, she couldn’t and wouldn’t tolerate any kind of living creatures in large quantities—wriggly while alive and smelly when dead. She insisted these things were bound to be unhealthy, and Bensington was notoriously fragile—it was ridiculous to think otherwise. And when Bensington attempted to emphasize the massive importance of his potential discovery, she said it was all well and good, but if she agreed to let him turn the place into something unpleasant and unhealthy (which is what it would amount to), she was sure he would be the first to complain.

And Mr. Bensington went up and down the room, regardless of his corns, and spoke to her quite firmly and angrily without the slightest effect. He said that nothing ought to stand in the way of the Advancement of Science, and she said that the Advancement of Science was one thing and having a lot of tadpoles in a flat was another; he said that in Germany it was an ascertained fact that a man with an idea like his would at once have twenty thousand properly-fitted cubic feet of laboratory placed at his disposal, and she said she was glad and always had been glad that she was not a German; he said that it would make him famous for ever, and she said it was much more likely to make him ill to have a lot of tadpoles in a flat like theirs; he said he was master in his own house, and she said that rather than wait on a lot of tadpoles she’d go as matron to a school; and then he asked her to be reasonable, and she asked him to be reasonable then and give up all this about tadpoles; and he said she might respect his ideas, and she said not if they were smelly she wouldn’t, and then he gave way completely and said—in spite of the classical remarks of Huxley upon the subject—a bad word. Not a very bad word it was, but bad enough.

And Mr. Bensington paced back and forth in the room, ignoring his foot pain, and spoke to her firmly and angrily, but it had no effect. He argued that nothing should hinder the Advancement of Science, and she countered that the Advancement of Science was one thing, while having a bunch of tadpoles in their apartment was another. He claimed that in Germany, it was a known fact that a man with an idea like his would immediately have twenty thousand properly-fitted cubic feet of lab space available to him, and she replied that she was happy and always had been happy not to be German. He insisted it would make him famous forever, while she pointed out that it was much more likely to make him sick to have a bunch of tadpoles in an apartment like theirs. He declared he was in charge in his own home, and she said that rather than take care of a bunch of tadpoles, she'd rather be a matron at a school. Then he asked her to be reasonable, and she asked him to be reasonable as well and abandon all this about tadpoles. He told her she should respect his ideas, and she said not if they smelled bad she wouldn't. Finally, he completely gave in and, despite Huxley's famous remarks on the subject, said a bad word. It wasn't a terrible word, but it was bad enough.

And after that she was greatly offended and had to be apologised to, and the prospect of ever trying the Food of the Gods upon tadpoles in their flat at any rate vanished completely in the apology.

And after that, she was really upset and needed an apology, and the chance of ever trying the Food of the Gods on tadpoles in their place completely disappeared with the apology.

So Bensington had to consider some other way of carrying out these experiments in feeding that would be necessary to demonstrate his discovery, so soon as he had his substance isolated and prepared. For some days he meditated upon the possibility of boarding out his tadpoles with some trustworthy person, and then the chance sight of the phrase in a newspaper turned his thoughts to an Experimental Farm.

So Bensington had to think of another way to carry out the feeding experiments needed to prove his discovery, as soon as he had isolated and prepared his substance. For several days, he contemplated the possibility of giving his tadpoles to someone reliable, and then he happened to see a phrase in a newspaper that shifted his thoughts to an Experimental Farm.

And chicks. Directly he thought of it, he thought of it as a poultry farm. He was suddenly taken with a vision of wildly growing chicks. He conceived a picture of coops and runs, outsize and still more outsize coops, and runs progressively larger. Chicks are so accessible, so easily fed and observed, so much drier to handle and measure, that for his purpose tadpoles seemed to him now, in comparison with them, quite wild and uncontrollable beasts. He was quite puzzled to understand why he had not thought of chicks instead of tadpoles from the beginning. Among other things it would have saved all this trouble with his cousin Jane. And when he suggested this to Redwood, Redwood quite agreed with him.

And chicks. As soon as he thought of them, he pictured a poultry farm. He suddenly had a vision of chicks growing wildly. He imagined coops and runs, oversized and even larger coops, and runs that just kept getting bigger. Chicks are so accessible, so easy to feed and observe, and so much drier to handle and measure that compared to them, tadpoles now seemed like wild and uncontrollable creatures. He couldn't understand why he hadn’t thought of chicks instead of tadpoles from the start. Among other things, it would have saved him all the trouble with his cousin Jane. And when he suggested this to Redwood, Redwood completely agreed with him.

Redwood said that in working so much upon needlessly small animals he was convinced experimental physiologists made a great mistake. It is exactly like making experiments in chemistry with an insufficient quantity of material; errors of observation and manipulation become disproportionately large. It was of extreme importance just at present that scientific men should assert their right to have their material big. That was why he was doing his present series of experiments at the Bond Street College upon Bull Calves, in spite of a certain amount of inconvenience to the students and professors of other subjects caused by their incidental levity in the corridors. But the curves he was getting were quite exceptionally interesting, and would, when published, amply justify his choice. For his own part, were it not for the inadequate endowment of science in this country, he would never, if he could avoid it, work on anything smaller than a whale. But a Public Vivarium on a sufficient scale to render this possible was, he feared, at present, in this country at any rate, a Utopian demand. In Germany—Etc.

Redwood stated that by focusing too much on unnecessarily small animals, experimental physiologists were making a significant mistake. It's just like doing chemistry experiments with too little material; the errors in observation and manipulation become excessively large. It's crucial right now for scientists to assert their right to work with larger subjects. That's why he was conducting his current series of experiments at the Bond Street College on Bull Calves, despite the inconvenience it caused to students and professors of other subjects due to their occasional joking in the halls. However, the data he was collecting was exceptionally interesting and would, once published, fully justify his choice. For his part, if it weren't for the insufficient funding for science in this country, he would never work on anything smaller than a whale if he could help it. Unfortunately, a Public Vivarium of a suitable size to make this possible was, he feared, currently a Utopian dream in this country. In Germany—Etc.

As Redwood’s Bull calves needed his daily attention, the selection and equipment of the Experimental Farm fell largely on Bensington. The entire cost also, was, it was understood, to be defrayed by Bensington, at least until a grant could be obtained. Accordingly he alternated his work in the laboratory of his flat with farm hunting up and down the lines that run southward out of London, and his peering spectacles, his simple baldness, and his lacerated cloth shoes filled the owners of numerous undesirable properties with vain hopes. And he advertised in several daily papers and Nature for a responsible couple (married), punctual, active, and used to poultry, to take entire charge of an Experimental Farm of three acres.

As Redwood’s Bull calves needed his daily care, the responsibility for selecting and equipping the Experimental Farm fell mostly on Bensington. It was also understood that he would cover the entire cost, at least until they could secure a grant. As a result, he split his time between working in the lab at his apartment and searching for farms along the routes leading south out of London. His distinctive glasses, simple bald head, and worn-out cloth shoes gave hopeful owners of various undesirable properties the wrong impression. He also placed ads in several daily newspapers and in Nature seeking a reliable married couple, who were punctual, active, and experienced with poultry, to take full care of a three-acre Experimental Farm.

He found the place he seemed in need of at Hickleybrow, near Urshot, in Kent. It was a little queer isolated place, in a dell surrounded by old pine woods that were black and forbidding at night. A humped shoulder of down cut it off from the sunset, and a gaunt well with a shattered penthouse dwarfed the dwelling. The little house was creeperless, several windows were broken, and the cart shed had a black shadow at midday. It was a mile and a half from the end house of the village, and its loneliness was very doubtfully relieved by an ambiguous family of echoes.

He found the place he needed at Hickleybrow, near Urshot, in Kent. It was a slightly strange, isolated spot, in a small valley surrounded by old pine woods that looked dark and menacing at night. A humped hill blocked it from the sunset, and a dilapidated well with a broken roof loomed over the house. The little house had no climbing plants, several windows were broken, and the cart shed cast a dark shadow even at midday. It was a mile and a half from the last house in the village, and its loneliness was only somewhat eased by a vague family of echoes.

The place impressed Bensington as being eminently adapted to the requirements of scientific research. He walked over the premises sketching out coops and runs with a sweeping arm, and he found the kitchen capable of accommodating a series of incubators and foster mothers with the very minimum of alteration. He took the place there and then; on his way back to London he stopped at Dunton Green and closed with an eligible couple that had answered his advertisements, and that same evening he succeeded in isolating a sufficient quantity of Herakleophorbia I. to more than justify these engagements.

The place impressed Bensington as being perfectly suited for scientific research. He roamed the grounds, using wide gestures to sketch out coops and runs, and he found the kitchen able to fit a series of incubators and foster mothers with minimal changes. He decided to take the place right then and there; on his way back to London, he stopped at Dunton Green and made a deal with a suitable couple who had responded to his ads. That same evening, he managed to isolate enough Herakleophorbia I to fully justify these commitments.

The eligible couple who were destined under Mr. Bensington to be the first almoners on earth of the Food of the Gods, were not only very perceptibly aged, but also extremely dirty. This latter point Mr. Bensington did not observe, because nothing destroys the powers of general observation quite so much as a life of experimental science. They were named Skinner, Mr. and Mrs. Skinner, and Mr. Bensington interviewed them in a small room with hermetically sealed windows, a spotted overmantel looking-glass, and some ailing calceolarias.

The couple chosen by Mr. Bensington to be the first distributors of the Food of the Gods were not only noticeably older but also quite dirty. Mr. Bensington didn’t notice this because nothing tends to dull one's general observation like a life in experimental science. Their names were Mr. and Mrs. Skinner, and Mr. Bensington spoke with them in a small room with sealed windows, a spotted mirror above the mantel, and a few struggling calceolarias.

Mrs. Skinner was a very little old woman, capless, with dirty white hair drawn back very very tightly from a face that had begun by being chiefly, and was now, through the loss of teeth and chin, and the wrinkling up of everything else, ending by being almost exclusively—nose. She was dressed in slate colour (so far as her dress had any colour) slashed in one place with red flannel. She let him in and talked to him guardedly and peered at him round and over her nose, while Mr. Skinner she alleged made some alteration in his toilette. She had one tooth that got into her articulations and she held her two long wrinkled hands nervously together. She told Mr. Bensington that she had managed fowls for years; and knew all about incubators; in fact, they themselves had run a Poultry Farm at one time, and it had only failed at last through the want of pupils. “It’s the pupils as pay,” said Mrs. Skinner.

Mrs. Skinner was a tiny old woman without a cap, with dirty white hair pulled back very tightly from a face that had started out being mostly normal, but now, due to lost teeth and a sagging chin, had become almost entirely—nose. She was dressed in gray (to the extent that her outfit had any color), with a slash of red flannel in one place. She let him in and spoke to him carefully, peering at him around and over her nose, while Mr. Skinner, as she claimed, was making some adjustments to his appearance. She had one tooth that interfered with her speech and held her two long, wrinkled hands together nervously. She told Mr. Bensington that she had been managing chickens for years and knew all about incubators; in fact, they had once run a poultry farm themselves, and it had only failed in the end due to a lack of students. "It's the students that pay," said Mrs. Skinner.

Mr. Skinner, when he appeared, was a large-faced man, with a lisp and a squint that made him look over the top of your head, slashed slippers that appealed to Mr. Bensington’s sympathies, and a manifest shortness of buttons. He held his coat and shirt together with one hand and traced patterns on the black-and-gold tablecloth with the index finger of the other, while his disengaged eye watched Mr. Bensington’s sword of Damocles, so to speak, with an expression of sad detachment. “You don’t want to run thith Farm for profit. No, Thir. Ith all the thame, Thir. Ekthperimenth! Prethithely.”

Mr. Skinner, when he showed up, was a large-faced man, with a lisp and a squint that made him look over the top of your head, slashed slippers that caught Mr. Bensington’s sympathy, and noticeably few buttons. He held his coat and shirt together with one hand and traced patterns on the black-and-gold tablecloth with the index finger of the other, while his unengaged eye watched Mr. Bensington’s sword of Damocles, so to speak, with an expression of sad detachment. “You don’t want to run this Farm for profit. No, sir. It's all the same, sir. Experiments! Precisely.”

He said they could go to the farm at once. He was doing nothing at Dunton Green except a little tailoring. “It ithn’t the thmart plathe I thought it wath, and what I get ithent thkarthely worth having,” he said, “tho that if it ith any convenienth to you for uth to come....”

He said they could go to the farm right away. He wasn’t doing much at Dunton Green except a bit of tailoring. “It isn’t the nice place I thought it was, and what I get isn’t really worth having,” he said, “so if it's convenient for you to come....”

And in a week Mr. and Mrs. Skinner were installed in the farm, and the jobbing carpenter from Hickleybrow was diversifying the task of erecting runs and henhouses with a systematic discussion of Mr. Bensington.

And within a week, Mr. and Mrs. Skinner were settled on the farm, and the carpenter from Hickleybrow was mixing up the work of building chicken runs and henhouses with a detailed discussion about Mr. Bensington.

“I haven’t theen much of ‘im yet,” said Mr. Skinner. “But as far as I can make ‘im out ‘e theems to be a thtewpid o’ fool.”

“I haven’t seen much of him yet,” said Mr. Skinner. “But from what I can tell, he seems to be a complete fool.”

I thought ‘e seemed a bit Dotty,” said the carpenter from Hickleybrow.

I thought he seemed a bit crazy,” said the carpenter from Hickleybrow.

“‘E fanthieth ‘imself about poultry,” said Mr. Skinner. “O my goodneth! You’d think nobody knew nothin’ about poultry thept ‘im.”

“‘He thinks he knows everything about poultry,” said Mr. Skinner. “Oh my goodness! You’d think no one else knew anything about poultry but him.”

“‘E looks like a ‘en,” said the carpenter from Hickleybrow; “what with them spectacles of ‘is.”

“‘E looks like a ‘en,” said the carpenter from Hickleybrow; “what with those glasses of his.”

Mr. Skinner came closer to the carpenter from Hickleybrow, and spoke in a confidential manner, and one sad eye regarded the distant village, and one was bright and wicked. “Got to be meathured every blethed day—every blethed ‘en, ‘e thays. Tho as to thee they grow properly. What oh ... eh? Every blethed ‘en—every blethed day.”

Mr. Skinner moved closer to the carpenter from Hickleybrow and spoke in a confidential tone. One sad eye looked towards the distant village while the other was bright and mischievous. “Got to be measured every blasted day—every blasted one, he says. Just so they grow properly for you. What oh ... eh? Every blasted one—every blasted day.”

And Mr. Skinner put up his hand to laugh behind it in a refined and contagious manner, and humped his shoulders very much—and only the other eye of him failed to participate in his laughter. Then doubting if the carpenter had quite got the point of it, he repeated in a penetrating whisper; “Meathured!”

And Mr. Skinner raised his hand to chuckle behind it in a classy and infectious way, and shrugged his shoulders a lot—and only his other eye didn’t join in on the laughter. Then, unsure if the carpenter fully understood the joke, he repeated in a teasing whisper; “Meathured!”

“‘E’s worse than our old guvnor; I’m dratted if ‘e ain’t,” said the carpenter from Hickleybrow.

“‘He’s worse than our old boss; I’m damn sure he is,” said the carpenter from Hickleybrow.

II.

Experimental work is the most tedious thing in the world (unless it be the reports of it in the Philosophical Transactions), and it seemed a long time to Mr. Bensington before his first dream of enormous possibilities was replaced by a crumb of realisation. He had taken the Experimental Farm in October, and it was May before the first inklings of success began. Herakleophorbia I. and II. and III. had to be tried, and failed; there was trouble with the rats of the Experimental Farm, and there was trouble with the Skinners. The only way to get Skinner to do anything he was told to do was to dismiss him. Then he would nib his unshaven chin—he was always unshaven most miraculously and yet never bearded—with a flattened hand, and look at Mr. Bensington with one eye, and over him with the other, and say, “Oo, of courthe, Thir—if you’re theriouth!”

Experimental work is the most boring thing in the world (unless you count the reports about it in the Philosophical Transactions), and it felt like a long wait for Mr. Bensington before his first big dream of endless possibilities turned into a little bit of reality. He started working on the Experimental Farm in October, and it wasn’t until May that he saw any sign of success. He had to try Herakleophorbia I, II, and III, and they all failed; there were issues with the rats on the Experimental Farm, and there were problems with the Skinners. The only way to get Skinner to do anything you asked was to fire him. Then he would stroke his unshaven chin—he was always mysteriously unshaven and yet never actually had a beard—with a flat hand, glance at Mr. Bensington with one eye while looking past him with the other, and say, “Oh, of course, Sir—if you’re theriouth!”

But at last success dawned. And its herald was a letter in the long slender handwriting of Mr. Skinner.

But finally, success arrived. Its announcement came in a letter with the long, thin handwriting of Mr. Skinner.

“The new Brood are out,” wrote Mr. Skinner, “and don’t quite like the look of them. Growing very rank—quite unlike what the similar lot was before your last directions was given. The last, before the cat got them, was a very nice, stocky chick, but these are Growing like thistles. I never saw. They peck so hard, striking above boot top, that am unable to give exact Measures as requested. They are regular Giants, and eating as such. We shall want more corn very soon, for you never saw such chicks to eat. Bigger than Bantams. Going on at this rate, they ought to be a bird for show, rank as they are. Plymouth Rocks won’t be in it. Had a scare last night thinking that cat was at them, and when I looked out at the window could have sworn I see her getting in under the wire. The chicks was all awake and pecking about hungry when I went out, but could not see anything of the cat. So gave them a peck of corn, and fastened up safe. Shall be glad to know if the Feeding to be continued as directed. Food you mixed is pretty near all gone, and do not like to mix any more myself on account of the accident with the pudding. With best wishes from us both, and soliciting continuance of esteemed favours,

“The new Brood are out,” Mr. Skinner wrote, “and I’m not too sure about them. They’re growing really fast—nothing at all like the last bunch before you gave your last instructions. The last ones, before the cat got to them, were nice, solid chicks, but these are growing like weeds. I've never seen anything like it. They peck so hard, hitting above my boot top, that I can’t provide the exact measurements you requested. They’re true giants and eating like it too. We’re going to need more corn soon because you’ve never seen chicks eat like these. They’re bigger than Bantams. At this rate, they’re going to be show birds, as wild as they are. Plymouth Rocks won’t stand a chance. I got a scare last night thinking the cat was after them, and when I looked out the window, I could have sworn I saw her sneaking in under the wire. The chicks were all awake and pecking around, hungry when I went out, but I didn’t see the cat at all. So, I fed them a scoop of corn and locked them up safely. I’d appreciate it if you could confirm whether the feeding should continue as directed. The food you mixed is almost gone, and I’m hesitant to mix more myself after the issue with the pudding. Best wishes from us both, and we hope to continue receiving your valued support.”

“Respectfully yours,

“Best regards,

“ALFRED NEWTON SKINNER.”

The allusion towards the end referred to a milk pudding with which some Herakleophorbia II. had got itself mixed with painful and very nearly fatal results to the Skinners.

The reference at the end pointed to a milk pudding that some Herakleophorbia II. had gotten mixed up with, resulting in painful and nearly deadly consequences for the Skinners.

But Mr. Bensington, reading between the lines saw in this rankness of growth the attainment of his long sought goal. The next morning he alighted at Urshot station, and in the bag in his hand he carried, sealed in three tins, a supply of the Food of the Gods sufficient for all the chicks in Kent.

But Mr. Bensington, reading between the lines, recognized in this dense growth the achievement of his long-desired goal. The next morning, he got off at Urshot station, and in the bag he carried, sealed in three tins, was enough supply of the Food of the Gods for all the chicks in Kent.

It was a bright and beautiful morning late in May, and his corns were so much better that he resolved to walk through Hickleybrow to his farm. It was three miles and a half altogether, through the park and villages and then along the green glades of the Hickleybrow preserves. The trees were all dusted with the green spangles of high spring, the hedges were full of stitchwort and campion and the woods of blue hyacinths and purple orchid; and everywhere there was a great noise of birds—thrushes, blackbirds, robins, finches, and many more—and in one warm corner of the park some bracken was unrolling, and there was a leaping and rushing of fallow deer.

It was a bright and beautiful morning in late May, and his corns had improved so much that he decided to walk through Hickleybrow to his farm. The trip was three and a half miles in total, passing through the park and villages and then along the green paths of the Hickleybrow preserves. The trees were covered with the fresh green of early spring, the hedges were full of stitchwort and campion, and the woods were alive with blue hyacinths and purple orchids; everywhere, there was a lively chorus of birds—thrushes, blackbirds, robins, finches, and many more—and in one warm corner of the park, some bracken was unfurling, with fallow deer leaping and darting about.

These things brought back to Mr. Bensington his early and forgotten delight in life; before him the promise of his discovery grew bright and joyful, and it seemed to him that indeed he must have come upon the happiest day in his life. And when in the sunlit run by the sandy bank under the shadow of the pine trees he saw the chicks that had eaten the food he had mixed for them, gigantic and gawky, bigger already than many a hen that is married and settled and still growing, still in their first soft yellow plumage (just faintly marked with brown along the back), he knew indeed that his happiest day had come.

These experiences reminded Mr. Bensington of his early and long-lost joy in life; the excitement of his discovery became vibrant and uplifting, and he felt like he had truly found the happiest day of his life. When he saw the chicks by the sunlit sandy bank, under the shade of the pine trees, enjoying the food he had prepared for them—huge and awkward, already bigger than many fully grown, settled hens, and still in their first soft yellow feathers (with just a hint of brown along their backs)—he realized that this was genuinely his happiest day.

At Mr. Skinner’s urgency he went into the runs but after he had been pecked through the cracks in his shoes once or twice he got out again, and watched these monsters through the wire netting. He peered close to the netting, and followed their movements as though he had never seen a chick before in his life.

At Mr. Skinner’s insistence, he went into the runs, but after getting pecked through the cracks in his shoes a couple of times, he came back out and watched these creatures through the wire netting. He leaned in close to the netting and followed their movements as if he had never seen a chick before in his life.

“Whath they’ll be when they’re grown up ith impothible to think,” said Mr. Skinner.

“Who they’ll be when they’re grown up is impossible to think about,” said Mr. Skinner.

“Big as a horse,” said Mr. Bensington.

“Big as a horse,” said Mr. Bensington.

“Pretty near,” said Mr. Skinner.

"Pretty close," said Mr. Skinner.

“Several people could dine off a wing!” said Mr. Bensington. “They’d cut up into joints like butcher’s meat.”

“Several people could eat from a wing!” said Mr. Bensington. “They’d be chopped into pieces like meat from the butcher.”

“They won’t go on growing at thith pathe though,” said Mr. Skinner.

“They won’t continue growing at this rate though,” said Mr. Skinner.

“No?” said Mr. Bensington.

“No?” replied Mr. Bensington.

“No,” said Mr. Skinner. “I know thith thort. They begin rank, but they don’t go on, bleth you! No.”

“No,” said Mr. Skinner. “I know this sort. They start strong, but they don’t follow through, bless you! No.”

There was a pause.

There was a break.

“Itth management,” said Mr. Skinner modestly.

“Itth management,” Mr. Skinner said modestly.

Mr. Bensington turned his glasses on him suddenly.

Mr. Bensington suddenly turned his glasses toward him.

“We got ‘em almoth ath big at the other plathe,” said Mr. Skinner, with his better eye piously uplifted and letting himself go a little; “me and the mithith.”

“We got them almost as big at the other place,” said Mr. Skinner, with his better eye piously raised and letting himself relax a little; “me and the missus.”

Mr. Bensington made his usual general inspection of the premises, but he speedily returned to the new run. It was, you know, in truth ever so much more than he had dared to expect. The course of science is so tortuous and so slow; after the clear promises and before the practical realisation arrives there comes almost always year after year of intricate contrivance, and here—here was the Foods of the Gods arriving after less than a year of testing! It seemed too good—too good. That Hope Deferred which is the daily food of the scientific imagination was to be his no more! So at least it seemed to him then. He came back and stared at these stupendous chicks of his, time after time.

Mr. Bensington did his usual inspection of the place, but he quickly went back to the new run. It was, honestly, so much more than he had ever expected. The path of science is so complicated and slow; after all the clear promises, there are usually years of complex work before any real progress is made, and here—here was the Foods of the Gods coming in after less than a year of testing! It felt too good—too good. That endless wait that feeds the scientific imagination was behind him! At least, that’s how it seemed to him then. He returned again and again to gaze at these amazing chicks of his.

“Let me see,” he said. “They’re ten days old. And by the side of an ordinary chick I should fancy—about six or seven times as big....”

“Let me see,” he said. “They’re ten days old. And next to a regular chick, I’d guess they’re about six or seven times bigger....”

“Itth about time we artht for a rithe in thkrew,” said Mr. Skinner to his wife. “He’th ath pleathed ath Punth about the way we got thothe chickth on in the further run—pleathed ath Punth he ith.”

“It’s about time we start for a ride in the park,” said Mr. Skinner to his wife. “He’s as pleased as Punch about the way we got those chickens in the long run—pleased as Punch he is.”

He bent confidentially towards her. “Thinkth it’th that old food of hith,” he said behind his hands and made a noise of suppressed laughter in his pharyngeal cavity....

He leaned in towards her. “I think it’s that old food of his,” he said behind his hands and let out a sound of suppressed laughter in his throat....

Mr. Bensington was indeed a happy man that day. He was in no mood to find fault with details of management. The bright day certainly brought out the accumulating slovenliness of the Skinner couple more vividly than he had ever seen it before. But his comments were of the gentlest. The fencing of many of the runs was out of order, but he seemed to consider it quite satisfactory when Mr. Skinner explained that it was a “fokth or a dog or thomething” did it. He pointed out that the incubator had not been cleaned.

Mr. Bensington was genuinely a happy man that day. He wasn’t in the mood to nitpick about management details. The sunny day definitely highlighted the growing messiness of the Skinner couple more than he had ever noticed before. But his remarks were very gentle. The fencing around many of the runs was in disrepair, but he seemed to think it was perfectly fine when Mr. Skinner explained that it was a "fox or a dog or something" that caused it. He noted that the incubator hadn’t been cleaned.

“That it asn’t, Sir,” said Mrs. Skinner with her arms folded, smiling coyly behind her nose. “We don’t seem to have had time to clean it not since we been ‘ere....”

"That it isn't, Sir," said Mrs. Skinner with her arms crossed, smiling shyly behind her nose. "We haven't really had time to clean it since we got here...."

He went upstairs to see some rat-holes that Skinner said would justify a trap—they certainly were enormous—and discovered that the room in which the Food of the Gods was mixed with meal and bran was in a quite disgraceful order. The Skinners were the sort of people who find a use for cracked saucers and old cans and pickle jars and mustard boxes, and the place was littered with these. In one corner a great pile of apples that Skinner had saved was decaying, and from a nail in the sloping part of the ceiling hung several rabbit skins, upon which he proposed to test his gift as a furrier. (“There ithn’t mutth about furth and thingth that I don’t know,” said Skinner.)

He went upstairs to check out some rat-holes that Skinner claimed would need a trap—they were definitely huge—and found that the room where the Food of the Gods was mixed with flour and bran was in pretty bad shape. The Skinners were the kind of people who found a use for broken saucers, old cans, pickle jars, and mustard containers, and the place was cluttered with all of this. In one corner, a huge pile of apples that Skinner had saved was rotting, and from a nail in the sloped part of the ceiling hung several rabbit skins, which he intended to use to test his skills as a furrier. (“There isn’t much about fur and things that I don’t know,” said Skinner.)

Mr. Bensington certainly sniffed critically at this disorder, but he made no unnecessary fuss, and even when he found a wasp regaling itself in a gallipot half full of Herakleophorbia IV, he simply remarked mildly that his substance was better sealed from the damp than exposed to the air in that manner.

Mr. Bensington definitely frowned at this mess, but he didn't make a big deal out of it. Even when he noticed a wasp enjoying itself in a jar half full of Herakleophorbia IV, he calmly noted that his material was better protected from moisture than left open like that.

And he turned from these things at once to remark—what had been for some time in his mind—“I think, Skinner—you know, I shall kill one of these chicks—as a specimen. I think we will kill it this afternoon, and I will take it back with me to London.”

And he immediately shifted his focus to mention—what had been on his mind for a while—“I think, Skinner—you know, I’m going to kill one of these chicks—as a specimen. I think we’ll do it this afternoon, and I’ll take it back with me to London.”

He pretended to peer into another gallipot and then took off his spectacles to wipe them.

He feigned looking into another jar and then removed his glasses to clean them.

“I should like,” he said, “I should like very much, to have some relic—some memento—of this particular brood at this particular day.”

“I would really like,” he said, “I would really like to have some relic—some memento—of this specific group on this specific day.”

“By-the-bye,” he said, “you don’t give those little chicks meat?”

“By the way,” he said, “don’t you give those little chicks any meat?”

“Oh! no, Thir,” said Skinner, “I can athure you, Thir, we know far too much about the management of fowlth of all dethcriptionth to do anything of that thort.”

“Oh! no, Thir,” said Skinner, “I can assure you, Thir, we know way too much about handling birds of all kinds to do anything like that.”

“Quite sure you don’t throw your dinner refuse—I thought I noticed the bones of a rabbit scattered about the far corner of the run—”

“I'm pretty sure you don't just throw your dinner scraps—I thought I saw some rabbit bones scattered in the far corner of the run—”

But when they came to look at them they found they were the larger bones of a cat picked very clean and dry.

But when they came to check them out, they realized they were just the larger bones of a cat that had been picked very clean and dry.

III.

That’s no chick,” said Mr. Bensington’s cousin Jane.

That's not a girl,” said Mr. Bensington's cousin Jane.

“Well, I should think I knew a chick when I saw it,” said Mr. Bensington’s cousin Jane hotly.

“Well, I should think I knew a girl when I saw one,” said Mr. Bensington’s cousin Jane hotly.

“It’s too big for a chick, for one thing, and besides you can see perfectly well it isn’t a chick.

“It’s too big for a chick, for one thing, and besides, you can see perfectly well it isn’t a chick.”

“It’s more like a bustard than a chick.”

“It’s more like a bustard than a chick.”

“For my part,” said Redwood, reluctantly allowing Bensington to drag him into the argument, “I must confess that, considering all the evidence—”

“For my part,” said Redwood, reluctantly letting Bensington pull him into the argument, “I have to admit that, given all the evidence—”

“Oh! if you do that,” said Mr. Bensington’s cousin Jane, “instead of using your eyes like a sensible person—”

“Oh! if you do that,” said Mr. Bensington’s cousin Jane, “instead of using your eyes like a reasonable person—”

“Well, but really, Miss Bensington—!”

“Well, but seriously, Miss Bensington—!”

“Oh! Go on!” said Cousin Jane. “You men are all alike.”

“Oh! Come on!” said Cousin Jane. “You guys are all the same.”

“Considering all the evidence, this certainly falls within the definition—no doubt it’s abnormal and hypertrophied, but still—especially since it was hatched from the egg of a normal hen—Yes, I think, Miss Bensington, I must admit—this, so far as one can call it anything, is a sort of chick.”

“Looking at all the evidence, this definitely fits the definition—no doubt it's unusual and overgrown, but still—especially since it came from the egg of a normal hen—Yes, I think, Miss Bensington, I have to say—this, as much as one can label it, is kind of a chick.”

“You mean it’s a chick?” said cousin Jane.

“You mean it’s a girl?” said cousin Jane.

“I think it’s a chick,” said Redwood.

“I think it’s a girl,” said Redwood.

“What NONSENSE!” said Mr. Bensington’s cousin Jane, and “Oh!” directed at Redwood’s head, “I haven’t patience with you,” and then suddenly she turned about and went out of the room with a slam.

“What NONSENSE!” said Mr. Bensington’s cousin Jane, and “Oh!” directed at Redwood’s head, “I can’t deal with you,” and then suddenly she turned around and left the room with a slam.

“And it’s a very great relief for me to see it too, Bensington,” said Redwood, when the reverberation of the slam had died away. “In spite of its being so big.”

“And it’s a huge relief for me to see it too, Bensington,” said Redwood, once the sound of the slam had faded. “Even though it’s so big.”

Without any urgency from Mr. Bensington he sat down in the low arm-chair by the fire and confessed to proceedings that even in an unscientific man would have been indiscreet. “You will think it very rash of me, Bensington, I know,” he said, “but the fact is I put a little—not very much of it—but some—into Baby’s bottle, very nearly a week ago!”

Without any pressure from Mr. Bensington, he settled into the low armchair by the fire and admitted to actions that even an unscientific person would find reckless. “You might consider it quite foolish of me, Bensington, I know,” he said, “but the truth is, I put a little—not a lot, just a bit—into Baby’s bottle nearly a week ago!”

“But suppose—!” cried Mr. Bensington.

“But what if—!” cried Mr. Bensington.

“I know,” said Redwood, and glanced at the giant chick upon the plate on the table.

“I know,” said Redwood, glancing at the giant chick on the plate on the table.

“It’s turned out all right, thank goodness,” and he felt in his pocket for his cigarettes.

“It turned out okay, thank goodness,” and he reached into his pocket for his cigarettes.

He gave fragmentary details. “Poor little chap wasn’t putting on weight... desperately anxious.—Winkles, a frightful duffer ... former pupil of mine ... no good.... Mrs. Redwood—unmitigated confidence in Winkles.... You know, man with a manner like a cliff—towering.... No confidence in me, of course.... Taught Winkles.... Scarcely allowed in the nursery.... Something had to be done.... Slipped in while the nurse was at breakfast ... got at the bottle.”

He provided bits and pieces of information. “The poor little guy wasn’t gaining weight... was really worried.—Winkles, a complete loser... a former student of mine... just no good.... Mrs. Redwood—totally trusts Winkles.... You know, a guy who’s as imposing as a cliff—just towering.... Of course, no trust in me.... Taught Winkles.... Barely allowed in the nursery.... Something needed to be done.... I sneaked in while the nurse was having breakfast ... got to the bottle.”

“But he’ll grow,” said Mr. Bensington.

“But he’ll grow,” said Mr. Bensington.

“He’s growing. Twenty-seven ounces last week.... You should hear Winkles. It’s management, he said.”

“He's growing. Twenty-seven ounces last week.... You should hear Winkles. It's management, he said.”

“Dear me! That’s what Skinner says!”

“Wow! That’s what Skinner means!”

Redwood looked at the chick again. “The bother is to keep it up,” he said. “They won’t trust me in the nursery alone, because I tried to get a growth curve out of Georgina Phyllis—you know—and how I’m to give him a second dose—”

Redwood looked at the chick again. “The problem is keeping it going,” he said. “They won’t let me in the nursery alone because I tried to get a growth curve from Georgina Phyllis—you know—and how I’m supposed to give him a second dose—”

“Need you?”

"Do you need me?"

“He’s been crying two days—can’t get on with his ordinary food again, anyhow. He wants some more now.”

"He's been crying for two days—can't get back to his normal food, anyway. He wants some more now."

“Tell Winkles.”

"Inform Winkles."

“Hang Winkles!” said Redwood.

"Hang Winkles!" said Redwood.

“You might get at Winkles and give him powders to give the child—”

“You could go to Winkles and get him to give the child some medicine—”

“That’s about what I shall have to do,” said Redwood, resting his chin on his fist and staring into the fire.

“That’s what I’ll have to do,” said Redwood, resting his chin on his fist and staring into the fire.

Bensington stood for a space smoothing the down on the breast of the giant chick. “They will be monstrous fowls,” he said.

Bensington paused for a moment, smoothing the feathers on the chest of the giant chick. “They’re going to be huge birds,” he said.

“They will,” said Redwood, still with his eyes on the glow.

“They will,” said Redwood, still gazing at the glow.

“Big as horses,” said Bensington.

“Big as horses,” said Bensington.

“Bigger,” said Redwood. “That’s just it!”

“Bigger,” said Redwood. “That’s exactly it!”

Bensington turned away from the specimen. “Redwood,” he said, “these fowls are going to create a sensation.”

Bensington turned away from the specimen. “Redwood,” he said, “these birds are going to be a big deal.”

Redwood nodded his head at the fire.

Redwood nodded at the fire.

“And by Jove!” said Bensington, coming round suddenly with a flash in his spectacles, “so will your little boy!”

“And by Jove!” said Bensington, suddenly turning around with a glint in his glasses, “so will your little boy!”

“That’s just what I’m thinking of,” said Redwood.

“That’s exactly what I was thinking,” said Redwood.

He sat back, sighed, threw his unconsumed cigarette into the fire and thrust his hands deep into his trousers pockets. “That’s precisely what I’m thinking of. This Herakleophorbia is going to be queer stuff to handle. The pace that chick must have grown at—!”

He leaned back, sighed, tossed his unlit cigarette into the fire, and shoved his hands deep into his pants pockets. “That’s exactly what I’m thinking. This Herakleophorbia is going to be weird to deal with. The speed at which that girl must have grown—!”

“A little boy growing at that pace,” said Mr. Bensington slowly, and stared at the chick as he spoke.

“A little boy growing at that pace,” Mr. Bensington said slowly, staring at the chick as he spoke.

“I Say!” said Bensington, “he’ll be Big.”

“I Say!” said Bensington, “he’s going to be really big.”

“I shall give him diminishing doses,” said Redwood. “Or at any rate Winkles will.”

“I'll give him smaller doses,” said Redwood. “Or at least Winkles will.”

“It’s rather too much of an experiment.”

“It’s kind of an over-the-top experiment.”

“Much.”

"Lots."

“Yet still, you know, I must confess—... Some baby will sooner or later have to try it.”

“Still, you know, I have to admit—... Some baby is going to have to try it sooner or later.”

“Oh, we’ll try it on some baby—certainly.”

“Oh, we’ll try it on some baby—definitely.”

“Exactly so,” said Bensington, and came and stood on the hearthrug and took off his spectacles to wipe them.

“Exactly,” said Bensington, and he stepped onto the hearthrug and took off his glasses to clean them.

“Until I saw these chicks, Redwood, I don’t think I began to realise—anything—of the possibilities of what we were making. It’s only beginning to dawn upon me ... the possible consequences....”

“Until I saw these chicks, Redwood, I don’t think I began to realize—anything—about the possibilities of what we were making. It’s only starting to hit me ... the potential consequences....”

And even then, you know, Mr. Bensington was far from any conception of the mine that little train would fire.

And even then, you know, Mr. Bensington was nowhere close to understanding the mine that little train would ignite.

IV.

That happened early in June. For some weeks Bensington was kept from revisiting the Experimental Farm by a severe imaginary catarrh, and one necessary flying visit was made by Redwood. He returned an even more anxious-looking parent than he had gone. Altogether there were seven weeks of steady, uninterrupted growth....

That happened early in June. For several weeks, Bensington was unable to go back to the Experimental Farm due to a bad case of imaginary catarrh, and Redwood made one necessary short visit. He came back looking even more worried than when he left. In total, there were seven weeks of consistent, uninterrupted growth....

And then the Wasps began their career.

And then the Wasps started their journey.

It was late in July and nearly a week before the hens escaped from Hickleybrow that the first of the big wasps was killed. The report of it appeared in several papers, but I do not know whether the news reached Mr. Bensington, much less whether he connected it with the general laxity of method that prevailed in the Experimental Farm.

It was late July, almost a week after the hens escaped from Hickleybrow, when the first of the big wasps was killed. The news was covered in several newspapers, but I’m not sure if it ever got to Mr. Bensington, let alone if he linked it to the overall lack of discipline at the Experimental Farm.

There can be but little doubt now, that while Mr. Skinner was plying Mr. Bensington’s chicks with Herakleophorbia IV, a number of wasps were just as industriously—perhaps more industriously—carrying quantities of the same paste to their early summer broods in the sand-banks beyond the adjacent pine-woods. And there can be no dispute whatever that these early broods found just as much growth and benefit in the substance as Mr. Bensington’s hens. It is in the nature of the wasp to attain to effective maturity before the domestic fowl—and in fact of all the creatures that were—through the generous carelessness of the Skinners—partaking of the benefits Mr. Bensington heaped upon his hens, the wasps were the first to make any sort of figure in the world.

It's pretty clear now that while Mr. Skinner was feeding Mr. Bensington's chicks Herakleophorbia IV, a bunch of wasps were just as busy—maybe even more so—taking lots of the same paste to their early summer broods in the sandbanks beyond the nearby pine woods. And there's no doubt that those early broods benefited just as much from the substance as Mr. Bensington's hens did. Wasps naturally reach maturity faster than domestic chickens—and in fact, among all the creatures that—thanks to the generous carelessness of the Skinners—were enjoying the benefits Mr. Bensington provided for his hens, the wasps were the first to stand out in the world.

It was a keeper named Godfrey, on the estate of Lieutenant-Colonel Rupert Hick, near Maidstone, who encountered and had the luck to kill the first of these monsters of whom history has any record. He was walking knee high in bracken across an open space in the beechwoods that diversify Lieutenant-Colonel Hick’s park, and he was carrying his gun—very fortunately for him a double-barrelled gun—over his shoulder, when he first caught sight of the thing. It was, he says, coming down against the light, so that he could not see it very distinctly, and as it came it made a drone “like a motor car.” He admits he was frightened. It was evidently as big or bigger than a barn owl, and, to his practised eye, its flight and particularly the misty whirl of its wings must have seemed weirdly unbirdlike. The instinct of self-defence, I fancy, mingled with long habit, when, as he says, he “let fly, right away.”

It was a gamekeeper named Godfrey, on Lieutenant-Colonel Rupert Hick's estate near Maidstone, who came across and was fortunate enough to kill the first of these creatures that history documents. He was walking through tall bracken across an open area in the beechwoods that make up Lieutenant-Colonel Hick's park, carrying his gun—a double-barrel shotgun—over his shoulder when he first spotted it. He describes it as coming towards him against the light, making it hard to see clearly, and as it approached, it emitted a drone “like a motor car.” He admits he was scared. It was clearly as big or bigger than a barn owl, and to his trained eye, its flight, especially the misty swirl of its wings, must have looked bizarrely unbirdlike. The instinct of self-defense, I suppose, mixed with habit when, as he puts it, he “let fly, right away.”

The queerness of the experience probably affected his aim; at any rate most of his shot missed, and the thing merely dropped for a moment with an angry “Wuzzzz” that revealed the wasp at once, and then rose again, with all its stripes shining against the light. He says it turned on him. At any rate, he fired his second barrel at less than twenty yards and threw down his gun, ran a pace or so, and ducked to avoid it.

The weirdness of the experience probably messed with his aim; anyway, most of his shots missed, and it just fell for a moment with an annoyed “Wuzzzz” that instantly showed the wasp, and then it shot back up, its stripes gleaming in the light. He says it came after him. In any case, he fired his second shot from less than twenty yards away, dropped his gun, sprinted a bit, and ducked to dodge it.

It flew, he is convinced, within a yard of him, struck the ground, rose again, came down again perhaps thirty yards away, and rolled over with its body wriggling and its sting stabbing out and back in its last agony. He emptied both barrels into it again before he ventured to go near.

It flew, he is sure, just a yard away from him, hit the ground, took off again, landed maybe thirty yards away, and rolled over with its body writhing and its sting extending out and retracting in its final struggle. He fired both barrels into it once more before he dared to approach.

When he came to measure the thing, he found it was twenty-seven and a half inches across its open wings, and its sting was three inches long. The abdomen was blown clean off from its body, but he estimated the length of the creature from head to sting as eighteen inches—which is very nearly correct. Its compound eyes were the size of penny pieces.

When he measured it, he found it was twenty-seven and a half inches wide from wingtip to wingtip, and its sting was three inches long. The abdomen was completely blown off, but he guessed the creature's total length from head to sting was about eighteen inches—which is almost right. Its compound eyes were the size of pennies.

That is the first authenticated appearance of these giant wasps. The day after, a cyclist riding, feet up, down the hill between Sevenoaks and Tonbridge, very narrowly missed running over a second of these giants that was crawling across the roadway. His passage seemed to alarm it, and it rose with a noise like a sawmill. His bicycle jumped the footpath in the emotion of the moment, and when he could look back, the wasp was soaring away above the woods towards Westerham.

That is the first confirmed sighting of these giant wasps. The next day, a cyclist coasting down the hill between Sevenoaks and Tonbridge almost ran over another one of these giants as it crawled across the road. His approach seemed to startle it, and it took off with a sound like a sawmill. In the heat of the moment, his bike veered onto the sidewalk, and when he glanced back, the wasp was flying away above the trees toward Westerham.

After riding unsteadily for a little time, he put on his brake, dismounted—he was trembling so violently that he fell over his machine in doing so—and sat down by the roadside to recover. He had intended to ride to Ashford, but he did not get beyond Tonbridge that day....

After riding awkwardly for a while, he hit the brakes, got off—he was shaking so much that he fell over his bike while doing it—and sat down by the side of the road to catch his breath. He had planned to ride to Ashford, but he didn’t make it past Tonbridge that day....

After that, curiously enough, there is no record of any big wasps being seen for three days. I find on consulting the meteorological record of those days that they were overcast and chilly with local showers, which may perhaps account for this intermission. Then on the fourth day came blue sky and brilliant sunshine and such an outburst of wasps as the world had surely never seen before.

After that, interestingly enough, there are no reports of any large wasps being spotted for three days. I checked the weather records for those days and found that they were cloudy and cool with some local rain, which might explain this pause. Then, on the fourth day, there was clear blue sky and bright sunshine, leading to an explosion of wasps like the world had never seen before.

How many big wasps came out that day it is impossible to guess. There are at least fifty accounts of their apparition. There was one victim, a grocer, who discovered one of these monsters in a sugar-cask and very rashly attacked it with a spade as it rose. He struck it to the ground for a moment, and it stung him through the boot as he struck at it again and cut its body in half. He was first dead of the two....

How many big wasps flew out that day is impossible to guess. There are at least fifty reports of their appearance. There was one victim, a grocer, who found one of these monsters in a sugar barrel and foolishly tried to hit it with a spade as it took off. He knocked it to the ground for a moment, but it stung him through his boot when he tried to hit it again and ended up cutting its body in half. He was the first to die of the two....

The most dramatic of the fifty appearances was certainly that of the wasp that visited the British Museum about midday, dropping out of the blue serene upon one of the innumerable pigeons that feed in the courtyard of that building, and flying up to the cornice to devour its victim at leisure. After that it crawled for a time over the museum roof, entered the dome of the reading-room by a skylight, buzzed about inside it for some little time—there was a stampede among the readers—and at last found another window and vanished again with a sudden silence from human observation.

The most dramatic of the fifty appearances was definitely the wasp that showed up at the British Museum around noon, dropping out of the clear blue sky onto one of the countless pigeons that feed in the courtyard of the building, and then flying up to the cornice to feast on its prey at its own pace. After that, it crawled around on the museum roof for a bit, went into the reading room dome through a skylight, buzzed around inside for a while—causing a stampede among the readers—and finally found another window and disappeared from human sight in an instant.

Most of the other reports were of mere passings or descents. A picnic party was dispersed at Aldington Knoll and all its sweets and jam consumed, and a puppy was killed and torn to pieces near Whitstable under the very eyes of its mistress....

Most of the other reports were just about brief encounters or falls. A picnic group was broken up at Aldington Knoll, and all their treats and jam were eaten, and a puppy was killed and ripped apart near Whitstable right in front of its owner....

The streets that evening resounded with the cry, the newspaper placards gave themselves up exclusively in the biggest of letters to the “Gigantic Wasps in Kent.” Agitated editors and assistant editors ran up and down tortuous staircases bawling things about “wasps.” And Professor Redwood, emerging from his college in Bond Street at five, flushed from a heated discussion with his committee about the price of bull calves, bought an evening paper, opened it, changed colour, forgot about bull calves and committee forthwith, and took a hansom headlong for Bensington’s flat.

The streets that evening echoed with shouts, and the newspaper headlines featured none other than “Gigantic Wasps in Kent” in huge letters. Excited editors and assistant editors hurried up and down winding staircases yelling about “wasps.” Professor Redwood, coming out of his college on Bond Street at five, still flushed from a heated debate with his committee over the price of bull calves, picked up an evening paper, opened it, turned pale, immediately forgot about bull calves and the committee, and dashed off in a cab to Bensington’s apartment.

V.

The flat was occupied, it seemed to him—to the exclusion of all other sensible objects—by Mr. Skinner and his voice, if indeed you can call either him or it a sensible object!

The apartment was filled, it seemed to him—to the exclusion of all other reasonable things—by Mr. Skinner and his voice, if you can even consider either of them a reasonable thing!

The voice was up very high slopping about among the notes of anguish. “Itth impothible for uth to thtop, Thir. We’ve thtopped on hoping thingth would get better and they’ve only got worth, Thir. It ithn’t on’y the waptheth, Thir—thereth big earwigth, Thir—big ath that, Thir.” (He indicated all his hand and about three inches of fat dirty wrist.) “They pretty near give Mithith Thkinner fitth, Thir. And the thtinging nettleth by the runth, Thir, they’re growing, Thir, and the canary creeper, Thir, what we thowed near the think, Thir—it put itth tendril through the window in the night, Thir, and very nearly caught Mithith Thkinner by the legth, Thir. Itth that food of yourth, Thir. Wherever we thplathed it about, Thir, a bit, it’th thet everything growing ranker, Thir, than I ever thought anything could grow. Itth impothible to thtop a month, Thir. Itth more than our liveth are worth, Thir. Even if the waptheth don’t thting uth, we thall be thuffocated by the creeper, Thir. You can’t imagine, Thir—unleth you come down to thee, Thir—”

The voice was very high, floundering among the notes of distress. “It’s impossible for us to stop, sir. We’ve stopped hoping things would get better, and they’ve only gotten worse, sir. It’s not just the wasps, sir—there are big earwigs, sir—big ones, sir.” (He gestured with his hand and showed about three inches of fat, dirty wrist.) “They nearly gave Miss Skinner fits, sir. And the stinging nettles by the runs, sir, they're growing, sir, and the canary creeper, sir, that we threw near the sink, sir—it put its tendril through the window at night, sir, and almost caught Miss Skinner by the legs, sir. It’s that stuff of yours, sir. Wherever we planted it, sir, a bit, it’s the most everything is growing so much more than I ever thought anything could grow. It’s impossible to stop for a month, sir. It’s more than our lives are worth, sir. Even if the wasps don’t sting us, we’ll suffocate from the creeper, sir. You can’t imagine, sir—unless you come down to see, sir—”

He turned his superior eye to the cornice above Redwood’s head. “‘Ow do we know the ratth ‘aven’t got it, Thir! That ‘th what I think of motht, Thir. I ‘aven’t theen any big ratth, Thir, but ‘ow do I know, Thir. We been frightened for dayth becauth of the earwigth we’ve theen—like lobthters they wath—two of ‘em, Thir—and the frightful way the canary creeper wath growing, and directly I heard the waptheth—directly I eard ‘em, Thir, I underthood. I didn’t wait for nothing exthept to thow on a button I’d lortht, and then I came on up. Even now, Thir, I’m arf wild with angthiety, Thir. ‘Ow do I know watth happenin’ to Mithith Thkinner, Thir! Thereth the creeper growing all over the plathe like a thnake, Thir—thwelp me but you ‘ave to watch it, Thir, and jump out of itth way!—and the earwigth gettin’ bigger and bigger, and the waptheth—. She ‘athen’t even got a Blue Bag, Thir—if anything thould happen, Thir!”

He directed his keen gaze at the cornice above Redwood's head. “How do we know the rats haven't got it, Sir! That's what I think about the most, Sir. I haven't seen any big rats, Sir, but how do I know, Sir. We've been scared for days because of the earwigs we've seen—like lobsters they were—two of them, Sir—and the terrifying way the canary creeper was growing, and as soon as I heard the wasps— as soon as I heard them, Sir, I understood. I didn’t wait for anything except to put on a button I’d lost, and then I came right up. Even now, Sir, I'm half wild with anxiety, Sir. How do I know what's happening to Miss Skinner, Sir! There's the creeper growing all over the place like a snake, Sir—help me but you have to watch it, Sir, and jump out of its way!—and the earwigs getting bigger and bigger, and the wasps—. She hasn't even got a Blue Bag, Sir—if anything should happen, Sir!”

“But the hens,” said Mr. Bensington; “how are the hens?”

“But what about the hens?” Mr. Bensington asked. “How are they doing?”

“We fed ‘em up to yethterday, thwelp me,” said Mr. Skinner, “But thith morning we didn’t dare, Thir. The noithe of the waptheth wath—thomething awful, Thir. They wath coming ont—dothenth. Ath big ath ‘enth. I thayth, to ‘er, I thayth you juth thow me on a button or two, I thayth, for I can’t go to London like thith, I thayth, and I’ll go up to Mithter Benthington, I thayth, and ekthplain thingth to ‘im. And you thtop in thith room till I come back to you, I thayth, and keep the windowth thhut jutht ath tight ath ever you can, I thayth.”

“We fed them up until yesterday, help me,” said Mr. Skinner, “But this morning we didn’t dare, Sir. The noise of the wasps was—something awful, Sir. They were coming on—dozens. I said to her, I said you just show me a button or two, I said, because I can’t go to London like this, I said, and I’ll go up to Mr. Benshington, I said, and explain things to him. And you stay in this room until I come back to you, I said, and keep the windows shut as tight as you can, I said.”

“If you hadn’t been so confoundedly untidy—” began Redwood.

“If you hadn’t been so incredibly messy—” began Redwood.

“Oh! don’t thay that, Thir,” said Skinner. “Not now, Thir. Not with me tho diththrethed, Thir, about Mithith Thkinner, Thir! Oh, don’t, Thir! I ‘aven’t the ‘eart to argue with you. Thwelp me, Thir, I ‘aven’t! Itth the ratth I keep a thinking of—‘Ow do I know they ‘aven’t got at Mithith Thkinner while I been up ‘ere?”

“Oh! don’t say that, Sir,” said Skinner. “Not now, Sir. Not with me so distressed, Sir, about Miss Skinner, Sir! Oh, don’t, Sir! I haven’t the heart to argue with you. Help me, Sir, I haven’t! It’s the thoughts I keep having—‘How do I know they haven’t got to Miss Skinner while I’ve been up here?”

“And you haven’t got a solitary measurement of all these beautiful growth curves!” said Redwood.

“And you don’t have a single measurement of all these beautiful growth curves!” said Redwood.

“I been too upthet, Thir,” said Mr. Skinner. “If you knew what we been through—me and the mithith! All thith latht month. We ‘aven’t known what to make of it, Thir. What with the henth gettin’ tho rank, and the earwigth, and the canary creeper. I dunno if I told you, Thir—the canary creeper ...”

“I’ve been really stressed, Sir,” said Mr. Skinner. “If you knew what we’ve been through—me and the mice! All this last month. We haven’t known what to make of it, Sir. With the hens getting so unruly, and the earwigs, and the canary creeper. I don’t know if I mentioned it to you, Sir—the canary creeper ...”

“You’ve told us all that,” said Redwood. “The thing is, Bensington, what are we to do?”

“You’ve told us everything,” said Redwood. “The thing is, Bensington, what should we do?”

“What are we to do?” said Mr. Skinner.

“What are we supposed to do?” said Mr. Skinner.

“You’ll have to go back to Mrs. Skinner,” said Redwood. “You can’t leave her there alone all night.”

“You need to go back to Mrs. Skinner,” said Redwood. “You can't just leave her there alone all night.”

“Not alone, Thir, I don’t. Not if there wath a dothen Mithith Thkinnerth. Itth Mithter Benthington—”

“Not alone, Thir, I don’t. Not if there were a dozen Miss Thinners. It’s Mr. Bennington—”

“Nonsense,” said Redwood. “The wasps will be all right at night. And the earwigs will get out of your way—”

“Nonsense,” said Redwood. “The wasps will be fine at night. And the earwigs will steer clear of you—”

“But about the ratth?”

“But what about the ratth?”

“There aren’t any rats,” said Redwood.

“There aren’t any rats,” Redwood said.

VI.

Mr. Skinner might have foregone his chief anxiety. Mrs. Skinner did not stop out her day.

Mr. Skinner might have set aside his main worry. Mrs. Skinner didn’t waste her day.

About eleven the canary creeper, which had been quietly active all the morning, began to clamber over the window and darken it very greatly, and the darker it got the more and more clearly Mrs. Skinner perceived that her position would speedily become untenable. And also that she had lived many ages since Skinner went. She peered out of the darkling window, through the stirring tendrils, for some time, and then went very cautiously and opened the bedroom door and listened....

About eleven, the canary creeper, which had been quietly growing all morning, started to climb over the window and darken it significantly. The darker it got, the more Mrs. Skinner realized that her situation would soon become impossible. She also felt like she had lived through many ages since Skinner left. She looked out through the darkening window, through the moving vines, for a while, and then cautiously went to open the bedroom door and listened....

Everything seemed quiet, and so, tucking her skirts high about her, Mrs. Skinner made a bolt for the bedroom, and having first looked under the bed and locked herself in, proceeded with the methodical rapidity of an experienced woman to pack for departure. The bed had not been made, and the room was littered with pieces of the creeper that Skinner had hacked off in order to close the window overnight, but these disorders she did not heed. She packed in a decent sheet. She packed all her own wardrobe and a velveteen jacket that Skinner wore in his finer moments, and she packed a jar of pickles that had not been opened, and so far she was justified in her packing. But she also packed two of the hermetically closed tins containing Herakleophorbia IV. that Mr. Bensington had brought on his last visit. (She was honest, good woman—but she was a grandmother, and her heart had burned within her to see such good growth lavished on a lot of dratted chicks.)

Everything felt quiet, so Mrs. Skinner quickly hiked up her skirts and dashed to the bedroom. After checking under the bed and locking the door, she methodically and quickly packed for her departure, like a seasoned pro. The bed was unmade, and the room was cluttered with bits of the vine that Skinner had cut off to shut the window for the night, but she ignored the mess. She packed a nice sheet, her entire wardrobe, and a velveteen jacket that Skinner wore on special occasions. She even packed an unopened jar of pickles, which seemed reasonable. However, she also included two tightly sealed tins of Herakleophorbia IV. that Mr. Bensington had brought during his last visit. (She was an honest, good woman—but as a grandmother, her heart ached to see such great growth wasted on a bunch of silly chicks.)

And having packed all these things, she put on her bonnet, took off her apron, tied a new boot-lace round her umbrella, and after listening for a long time at door and window, opened the door and sallied out into a perilous world. The umbrella was under her arm and she clutched the bundle with two gnarled and resolute hands. It was her best Sunday bonnet, and the two poppies that reared their heads amidst its splendours of band and bead seemed instinct with the same tremulous courage that possessed her.

And after packing all her things, she put on her hat, took off her apron, tied a new shoelace around her umbrella, and after listening for a long time at the door and window, opened the door and stepped out into a dangerous world. The umbrella was under her arm, and she clutched the bundle with two gnarled and determined hands. It was her best Sunday hat, and the two poppies that stood out among its beautiful bands and beads seemed to share the same shaky courage that she felt.

The features about the roots of her nose wrinkled with determination. She had had enough of it! All alone there! Skinner might come back there if he liked.

The lines on the bridge of her nose tightened with resolve. She was done with it! All by herself there! Skinner could come back if he wanted.

She went out by the front door, going that way not because she wanted to go to Hickleybrow (her goal was Cheasing Eyebright, where her married daughter resided), but because the back door was impassable on account of the canary creeper that had been growing so furiously ever since she upset the can of food near its roots. She listened for a space and closed the front door very carefully behind her.

She walked out the front door, not because she intended to go to Hickleybrow (her actual destination was Cheasing Eyebright, where her married daughter lived), but because the back door was blocked by the canary creeper that had been growing wildly ever since she spilled the can of food near its roots. She paused to listen for a moment and then gently closed the front door behind her.

At the corner of the house she paused and reconnoitred....

At the corner of the house, she stopped and surveyed the area....

An extensive sandy scar upon the hillside beyond the pine-woods marked the nest of the giant Wasps, and this she studied very earnestly. The coming and going of the morning was over, not a wasp chanced to be in sight then, and except for a sound scarcely more perceptible than a steam wood-saw at work amidst the pines would have been, everything was still. As for earwigs, she could see not one. Down among the cabbage indeed something was stirring, but it might just as probably be a cat stalking birds. She watched this for a time.

An extensive sandy patch on the hillside beyond the pine woods marked the nest of the giant wasps, and she studied it very intently. The morning rush was over, and not a single wasp was in sight. Aside from a sound barely louder than a steam wood saw working in the pines, everything was quiet. As for earwigs, she couldn’t see a single one. Down among the cabbages, something was moving, but it could just as likely be a cat stalking birds. She observed this for a while.

She went a few paces past the corner, came in sight of the run containing the giant chicks and stopped again. “Ah!” she said, and shook her head slowly at the sight of them. They were at that time about the height of emus, but of course much thicker in the body—a larger thing altogether. They were all hens and five all told, now that the two cockerels had killed each other. She hesitated at their drooping attitudes. “Poor dears!” she said, and put down her bundle; “they’ve got no water. And they’ve ‘ad no food these twenty-four hours! And such appetites, too, as they ‘ave!” She put a lean finger to her lips and communed with herself.

She walked a few steps past the corner, spotted the pen with the giant chicks, and stopped again. “Ah!” she exclaimed, shaking her head slowly at the sight of them. They were about the height of emus at that time, but of course, much thicker in the body—a larger overall creature. They were all hens, five in total, now that the two cockerels had fought each other to death. She paused at their drooping postures. “Poor things!” she said, setting down her bundle; “they’ve had no water. And they haven’t had any food in twenty-four hours! And what big appetites they have!” She put a thin finger to her lips and contemplated to herself.

Then this dirty old woman did what seems to me a quite heroic deed of mercy. She left her bundle and umbrella in the middle of the brick path and went to the well and drew no fewer than three pailfuls of water for the chickens’ empty trough, and then while they were all crowding about that, she undid the door of the run very softly. After which she became extremely active, resumed her package, got over the hedge at the bottom of the garden, crossed the rank meadows (in order to avoid the wasps’ nest) and toiled up the winding path towards Cheasing Eyebright.

Then this scrappy old woman did what seems to me a pretty heroic act of kindness. She left her bundle and umbrella in the middle of the brick path and went to the well to draw no fewer than three pails of water for the chickens’ empty trough. While they were all crowding around that, she quietly undid the door of the run. After that, she became really active, picked up her package, climbed over the hedge at the bottom of the garden, crossed the overgrown meadows (to avoid the wasps’ nest), and made her way up the winding path towards Cheasing Eyebright.

She panted up the hill, and as she went she paused ever and again, to rest her bundle and get her breath and stare back at the little cottage beside the pine-wood below. And when at last, when she was near the crest of the hill, she saw afar off three several wasps dropping heavily westward, it helped her greatly on her way.

She huffed her way up the hill, stopping every now and then to rest her bundle, catch her breath, and look back at the little cottage next to the pine woods below. Finally, when she was close to the top of the hill, she spotted three wasps flying heavily westward in the distance, which gave her a boost for the rest of her journey.

She soon got out of the open and in the high banked lane beyond (which seemed a safer place to her), and so up by Hickleybrow Coombe to the downs. There at the foot of the downs where a big tree gave an air of shelter she rested for a space on a stile.

She quickly moved out of the open and into the high banked lane beyond (which felt safer to her), and continued up by Hickleybrow Coombe to the downs. There, at the base of the downs where a large tree provided some shelter, she took a moment to rest on a stile.

Then on again very resolutely....

Then on again very determined....

You figure her, I hope, with her white bundle, a sort of erect black ant, hurrying along the little white path-thread athwart the downland slopes under the hot sun of the summer afternoon. On she struggled after her resolute indefatigable nose, and the poppies in her bonnet quivered perpetually and her spring-side boots grew whiter and whiter with the downland dust. Flip-flap, flip-flap went her footfalls through the still heat of the day, and persistently, incurably, her umbrella sought to slip from under the elbow that retained it. The mouth wrinkle under her nose was pursed to an extreme resolution, and ever and again she told her umbrella to come up or gave her tightly clutched bundle a vindictive jerk. And at times her lips mumbled with fragments of some foreseen argument between herself and Skinner.

You can picture her, I hope, with her white bundle, like a small upright black ant, rushing down the narrow white path across the hillside under the hot summer sun. She pushed on, driven by her determined, tireless nose, while the poppies in her hat constantly trembled and her springtime boots became dustier and dustier from the dirt of the hills. Flip-flap, flip-flap went her footsteps through the thick heat of the day, and her umbrella stubbornly tried to slip from the elbow that held it. The line under her nose was tightly pressed, and every so often she told her umbrella to stay up or gave her tightly held bundle an annoyed tug. Occasionally, her lips moved as she muttered bits of a planned argument with Skinner.

And far away, miles and miles away, a steeple and a hanger grew insensibly out of the vague blue to mark more and more distinctly the quiet corner where Cheasing Eyebright sheltered from the tumult of the world, recking little or nothing of the Herakleophorbia concealed in that white bundle that struggled so persistently towards its orderly retirement.

And far away, miles and miles off, a steeple and a hanger emerged gradually from the hazy blue, marking more clearly the peaceful spot where Cheasing Eyebright rested, detached from the chaos of the world, paying little attention to the Herakleophorbia hidden in that white bundle struggling so persistently toward its neat conclusion.

VII.

So far as I can gather, the pullets came into Hickleybrow about three o’clock in the afternoon. Their coming must have been a brisk affair, though nobody was out in the street to see it. The violent bellowing of little Skelmersdale seems to have been the first announcement of anything out of the way. Miss Durgan of the Post Office was at the window as usual, and saw the hen that had caught the unhappy child, in violent flight up the street with its victim, closely pursued by two others. You know that swinging stride of the emancipated athletic latter-day pullet! You know the keen insistence of the hungry hen! There was Plymouth Rock in these birds, I am told, and even without Herakleophorbia that is a gaunt and striding strain.

As far as I can tell, the young hens arrived in Hickleybrow around three o'clock in the afternoon. Their arrival must have been quite the event, even though no one was out on the street to witness it. The loud cries of little Skelmersdale seem to have been the first sign that something unusual was happening. Miss Durgan from the Post Office was at her usual window and saw the hen that had caught the poor child, racing up the street with its prey, closely chased by two others. You know that confident, swinging stride of the modern athletic pullet! You know the determined urgency of the hungry hen! I've heard these birds have Plymouth Rock in their lineage, and even without Herakleophorbia, that's a tall and energetic breed.

Probably Miss Durgan was not altogether taken by surprise. In spite of Mr. Bensington’s insistence upon secrecy, rumours of the great chicken Mr. Skinner was producing had been about the village for some weeks. “Lor!” she cried, “it’s what I expected.”

Probably Miss Durgan wasn't completely caught off guard. Even with Mr. Bensington's insistence on keeping things quiet, rumors about the amazing chicken Mr. Skinner was producing had been circulating in the village for weeks. “Wow!” she exclaimed, “it’s exactly what I expected.”

She seems to have behaved with great presence of mind. She snatched up the sealed bag of letters that was waiting to go on to Urshot, and rushed out of the door at once. Almost simultaneously Mr. Skelmersdale himself appeared down the village, gripping a watering-pot by the spout, and very white in the face. And, of course, in a moment or so every one in the village was rushing to the door or window.

She acted with impressive calm. She grabbed the sealed bag of letters that was ready to be sent to Urshot and hurried out the door immediately. Almost at the same time, Mr. Skelmersdale showed up down the street, holding a watering can by the spout and looking very pale. Naturally, within moments, everyone in the village was running to the door or window.

The spectacle of Miss Durgan all across the road, with the entire day’s correspondence of Hickleybrow in her hand, gave pause to the pullet in possession of Master Skelmersdale. She halted through one instant’s indecision and then turned for the open gates of Fulcher’s yard. That instant was fatal. The second pullet ran in neatly, got possession of the child by a well-directed peck, and went over the wall into the vicarage garden.

The sight of Miss Durgan standing in the middle of the road, holding the whole day's mail from Hickleybrow, stopped Master Skelmersdale's chick in its tracks. It paused for a moment, unsure, and then headed for the open gates of Fulcher’s yard. That moment was crucial. The second chick quickly darted in, pecked the child just right, and raced over the wall into the vicarage garden.

“Charawk, chawk, chawk, chawk, chawk, chawk!” shrieked the hindmost hen, hit smartly by the watering-can Mr. Skelmersdale had thrown, and fluttered wildly over Mrs. Glue’s cottage and so into the doctor’s field, while the rest of those Gargantuan birds pursued the pullet, in possession of the child across the vicarage lawn.

“Charawk, chawk, chawk, chawk, chawk, chawk!” screamed the last hen, sharply struck by the watering can that Mr. Skelmersdale had thrown, and it flapped frantically over Mrs. Glue’s cottage and into the doctor’s field, while the other giant birds chased after the chick, which was being carried by the child across the vicarage lawn.

“Good heavens!” cried the Curate, or (as some say) something much more manly, and ran, whirling his croquet mallet and shouting, to head off the chase.

“Good heavens!” shouted the Curate, or (as some say) something much more masculine, and ran, swinging his croquet mallet and yelling, to intercept the chase.

“Stop, you wretch!” cried the curate, as though giant hens were the commonest facts in life.

“Stop, you miserable person!” shouted the curate, as if giant chickens were the most normal thing in the world.

And then, finding he could not possibly intercept her, he hurled his mallet with all his might and main, and out it shot in a gracious curve within a foot or so of Master Skelmersdale’s head and through the glass lantern of the conservatory. Smash! The new conservatory! The Vicar’s wife’s beautiful new conservatory!

And then, realizing he couldn't possibly stop her, he threw his mallet as hard as he could, and it flew in a graceful arc, just a foot or so from Master Skelmersdale’s head and through the glass lantern of the conservatory. Crash! The brand new conservatory! The Vicar’s wife’s stunning new conservatory!

It frightened the hen. It might have frightened any one. She dropped her victim into a Portugal laurel (from which he was presently extracted, disordered but, save for his less delicate garments, uninjured), made a flapping leap for the roof of Fulcher’s stables, put her foot through a weak place in the tiles, and descended, so to speak, out of the infinite into the contemplative quiet of Mr. Bumps the paralytic—who, it is now proved beyond all cavil, did, on this one occasion in his life, get down the entire length of his garden and indoors without any assistance whatever, bolt the door after him, and immediately relapse again into Christian resignation and helpless dependence upon his wife....

It scared the hen. It could have scared anyone. She dropped her catch into a Portugal laurel (from which he was soon pulled out, messy but, except for his less delicate clothes, unharmed), made a flapping leap onto the roof of Fulcher’s stables, put her foot through a weak spot in the tiles, and descended, so to speak, from the infinite into the peaceful quiet of Mr. Bumps the paralytic—who, it is now clearly proven, did, on this one occasion in his life, make it all the way down his garden and inside without any help at all, locked the door behind him, and immediately went back to being a devout Christian and utterly dependent on his wife....

The rest of the pullets were headed off by the other croquet players, and went through the vicar’s kitchen garden into the doctor’s field, to which rendezvous the fifth also came at last, clucking disconsolately after an unsuccessful attempt to walk on the cucumber frames in Mr. Witherspoon’s place.

The other croquet players chased off the remaining pullets, and they made their way through the vicar’s vegetable garden into the doctor’s field, where the fifth pullet eventually arrived, clucking sadly after trying unsuccessfully to walk on the cucumber frames at Mr. Witherspoon’s.

They seem to have stood about in a hen-like manner for a time, and scratched a little and chirrawked meditatively, and then one pecked at and pecked over a hive of the doctor’s bees, and after that they set off in a gawky, jerky, feathery, fitful sort of way across the fields towards Urshot, and Hickleybrow Street saw them no more. Near Urshot they really came upon commensurate food in a field of swedes; and pecked for a space with gusto, until their fame overtook them.

They seemed to hang around in a chicken-like way for a while, scratching a bit and chirping thoughtfully. Then one of them pecked at a hive of the doctor’s bees, and after that, they awkwardly waddled across the fields toward Urshot, never to be seen again by Hickleybrow Street. Near Urshot, they finally found decent food in a field of swedes and eagerly pecked at it for a while until their fame caught up with them.

The chief immediate reaction of this astonishing irruption of gigantic poultry upon the human mind was to arouse an extraordinary passion to whoop and run and throw things, and in quite a little time almost all the available manhood of Hickleybrows and several ladies, were out with a remarkable assortment of flappish and whangable articles in hand—to commence the scooting of the giant hens. They drove them into Urshot, where there was a Rural Fete, and Urshot took them as the crowning glory of a happy day. They began to be shot at near Findon Beeches, but at first only with a rook rifle. Of course birds of that size could absorb an unlimited quantity of small shot without inconvenience. They scattered somewhere near Sevenoaks, and near Tonbridge one of them fled clucking for a time in excessive agitation, somewhat ahead of and parallel with the afternoon boat express—to the great astonishment of every one therein.

The main immediate reaction to the sudden appearance of giant chickens was a wild desire to shout, run around, and throw things. In no time, most of the men from Hickleybrows, along with several women, grabbed a crazy mix of flappy and throwable items to start chasing the giant hens. They herded them into Urshot, where there was a local festival, and Urshot welcomed them as the highlight of a joyful day. They started getting shot at near Findon Beeches, but initially only with a rook rifle. Obviously, birds that size could take in a ton of small shot without any issues. They scattered near Sevenoaks, and near Tonbridge, one of them ran away clucking in a panic, keeping pace with the afternoon train express—much to the surprise of everyone on board.

And about half-past five two of them were caught very cleverly by a circus proprietor at Tunbridge Wells, who lured them into a cage, rendered vacant through the death of a widowed dromedary, by scattering cakes and bread....

And around five-thirty, a circus owner at Tunbridge Wells cleverly caught two of them by enticing them into an empty cage that had become available after the death of a widowed dromedary, using a trail of cakes and bread...

VIII.

When the unfortunate Skinner got out of the South-Eastern train at Urshot that evening it was already nearly dusk. The train was late, but not inordinately late—and Mr. Skinner remarked as much to the station-master. Perhaps he saw a certain pregnancy in the station-master’s eye. After the briefest hesitation and with a confidential movement of his hand to the side of his mouth he asked if “anything” had happened that day.

When the unfortunate Skinner got off the South-Eastern train at Urshot that evening, it was already getting dark. The train was delayed, but not excessively delayed—and Mr. Skinner mentioned this to the station-master. Maybe he noticed something unusual in the station-master’s gaze. After a brief pause and with a discreet gesture of his hand to the side of his mouth, he asked if “anything” had happened that day.

“How d’yer mean?” said the station-master, a man with a hard, emphatic voice.

“How do you mean?” said the station-master, a man with a strong, forceful voice.

“Thethe ‘ere waptheth and thingth.”

“The ‘ere wapped and things.”

“We ‘aven’t ‘ad much time to think of waptheth,” said the station-master agreeably. “We’ve been too busy with your brasted ‘ens,” and he broke the news of the pullets to Mr. Skinner as one might break the window of an adverse politician.

“We haven’t had much time to think about waptheth,” said the station-master casually. “We’ve been too busy with your blasted hens,” and he delivered the news about the pullets to Mr. Skinner like someone breaking the window of a rival politician.

“You ain’t ‘eard anything of Mithith Thkinner?” asked Skinner, amidst that missile shower of pithy information and comment.

"You haven't heard anything about Mithith Thkinner?" asked Skinner, amidst that barrage of sharp remarks and information.

“No fear!” said the station-master—as though even he drew the line somewhere in the matter of knowledge.

“No fear!” said the station master—as if even he had his limits when it came to knowing things.

“I mutht make inquireth bout thith,” said Mr. Skinner, edging out of reach of the station-master’s concluding generalisations about the responsibility attaching to the excessive nurture of hens....

“I must make inquiries about this,” said Mr. Skinner, edging out of reach of the station-master’s final remarks about the responsibility that comes with overly pampering hens....

Going through Urshot Mr. Skinner was hailed by a lime-burner from the pits over by Hankey and asked if he was looking for his hens.

Going through Urshot, Mr. Skinner was called out by a lime-burner from the pits over by Hankey and asked if he was searching for his hens.

“You ain’t ‘eard anything of Mithith Thkinner?” he asked.

"You haven't heard anything about Mithith Thkinner?" he asked.

The lime-burner—his exact phrases need not concern us—expressed his superior interest in hens....

The lime-burner—his exact words aren't important—showed a greater interest in hens....

It was already dark—as dark at least as a clear night in the English June can be—when Skinner—or his head at any rate—came into the bar of the Jolly Drovers and said: “Ello! You ‘aven’t ‘eard anything of thith ere thtory bout my ‘enth, ‘ave you?”

It was already dark—at least as dark as a clear night in English June can be—when Skinner—or at least his head—came into the bar of the Jolly Drovers and said: “Hello! You haven’t heard anything about my tenth, have you?”

“Oh, ‘aven’t we!” said Mr. Fulcher. “Why, part of the story’s been and bust into my stable roof and one chapter smashed a ‘ole in Missis Vicar’s green ‘ouse—I beg ‘er pardon—Conservarratory.”

“Oh, haven’t we!” said Mr. Fulcher. “Well, part of the story’s come crashing through my stable roof and one chapter broke a hole in Mrs. Vicar’s green house—I apologize—Conservatory.”

Skinner came in. “I’d like thomething a little comforting,” he said, “‘ot gin and water’th about my figure,” and everybody began to tell him things about the pullets.

Skinner walked in. “I’d like something a little comforting,” he said, “hot gin and water is about my style,” and everyone started sharing details about the pullets.

Grathuth me!” said Skinner.

"Grathuth me!" Skinner said.

“You ‘aven’t ‘eard anything about Mithith Thkinner, ‘ave you?” he asked in a pause.

“You haven’t heard anything about Mithith Thkinner, have you?” he asked during a pause.

“That we ‘aven’t!” said Mr. Witherspoon. “We ‘aven’t thought of ‘er. We ain’t thought nothing of either of you.”

“Of course we haven’t!” said Mr. Witherspoon. “We haven’t thought about her. We haven’t thought about either of you at all.”

“Ain’t you been ‘ome to-day?” asked Fulcher over a tankard.

“Aren’t you home today?” asked Fulcher over a tankard.

“If one of those brasted birds ‘ave pecked ‘er,” began Mr. Witherspoon and left the full horror to their unaided imaginations....

“If one of those pesky birds has pecked her,” started Mr. Witherspoon, leaving the full horror to their imaginations....

It appeared to the meeting at the time that it would be an interesting end to an eventful day to go on with Skinner and see if anything had happened to Mrs. Skinner. One never knows what luck one may have when accidents are at large. But Skinner, standing at the bar and drinking his hot gin and water, with one eye roving over the things at the back of the bar and the other fixed on the Absolute, missed the psychological moment.

It seemed to the meeting at the time that it would be a fitting conclusion to an eventful day to continue on with Skinner and see if anything had happened to Mrs. Skinner. You never know what kind of luck you might have when unexpected events are unfolding. But Skinner, standing at the bar and sipping his hot gin and water, with one eye scanning the items at the back of the bar and the other focused on the Absolute, missed the perfect moment.

“I thuppothe there ‘athen’t been any trouble with any of thethe big waptheth to-day anywhere?” he asked, with an elaborate detachment of manner.

“I suppose there hasn’t been any trouble with any of the big weapons today anywhere?” he asked, with an elaborate detachment of manner.

“Been too busy with your ‘ens,” said Fulcher.

“Been too busy with your business,” said Fulcher.

“I thuppothe they’ve all gone in now anyhow,” said Skinner.

“I guess they’ve all gone in now anyway,” said Skinner.

“What—the ‘ens?”

“What—the ‘ens?”

“I wath thinking of the waptheth more particularly,” said Skinner.

“I was thinking about the weapons more specifically,” said Skinner.

And then, with, an air of circumspection that would have awakened suspicion in a week-old baby, and laying the accent heavily on most of the words he chose, he asked, “I thuppothe nobody ‘athn’t ‘eard of any other big thingth, about, ‘ave they? Big dogth or catth or anything of that thort? Theemth to me if thereth big henth and big waptheth comin’ on—”

And then, with an air of caution that would raise suspicion in a week-old baby, and emphasizing most of the words he chose, he asked, “I suppose nobodyhasn’theard of any other big things, have they? Big dogs or cats or anything like that? It seems to me if there’re big hens and big waps coming on—”

He laughed with a fine pretence of talking idly.

He laughed while pretending to chat casually.

But a brooding expression came upon the faces of the Hickleybrow men. Fulcher was the first to give their condensing thought the concrete shape of words.

But a serious look appeared on the faces of the Hickleybrow men. Fulcher was the first to turn their unspoken thoughts into actual words.

“A cat to match them ‘ens—” said Fulcher.

“A cat to match them all—” said Fulcher.

“Ay!” said Witherspoon, “a cat to match they ‘ens.”

“Ay!” said Witherspoon, “a cat to match theirs.”

“‘Twould be a tiger,” said Fulcher.

“‘It would be a tiger,” said Fulcher.

“More’n a tiger,” said Witherspoon....

“More than a tiger,” said Witherspoon....

When at last Skinner followed the lonely footpath over the swelling field that separated Hickleybrow from the sombre pine-shaded hollow in whose black shadows the gigantic canary-creeper grappled silently with the Experimental Farm, he followed it alone.

When Skinner finally walked along the lonely path over the rolling field that divided Hickleybrow from the dark, pine-covered hollow, where the huge canary-creeper quietly clung to the Experimental Farm, he did it alone.

He was distinctly seen to rise against the sky-line, against the warm clear immensity of the northern sky—for so far public interest followed him—and to descend again into the night, into an obscurity from which it would seem he will nevermore emerge. He passed—into a mystery. No one knows to this day what happened to him after he crossed the brow. When later on the two Fulchers and Witherspoon, moved by their own imaginations, came up the hill and stared after him, the flight had swallowed him up altogether.

He was clearly seen rising against the skyline, under the vast, warm expanse of the northern sky—public interest had followed him this far—and then he descended into the night, into a darkness from which it seems he will never return. He vanished—into a mystery. To this day, no one knows what happened to him after he crossed the summit. Later, when the two Fulchers and Witherspoon, fueled by their own imaginations, came up the hill and looked after him, the flight had completely swallowed him up.

The three men stood close. There was not a sound out of the wooded blackness that hid the Farm from their eyes.

The three men stood close together. There wasn't a sound coming from the dark woods that concealed the Farm from their view.

“It’s all right,” said young Fulcher, ending a silence.

“It’s okay,” said young Fulcher, breaking the silence.

“Don’t see any lights,” said Witherspoon.

“Don’t see any lights,” said Witherspoon.

“You wouldn’t from here.”

"You wouldn't want to from here."

“It’s misty,” said the elder Fulcher.

“It’s foggy,” said the older Fulcher.

They meditated for a space.

They meditated for a while.

“‘E’d ‘ave come back if anything was wrong,” said young Fulcher, and this seemed so obvious and conclusive that presently old Fulcher said, “Well,” and the three went home to bed—thoughtfully I will admit....

“‘He would have come back if anything was wrong,” said young Fulcher, and this seemed so obvious and convincing that eventually old Fulcher said, “Well,” and the three went home to bed—thoughtfully, I will admit....

A shepherd out by Huckster’s Farm heard a squealing in the night that he thought was foxes, and in the morning one of his lambs had been killed, dragged halfway towards Hickleybrow and partially devoured....

A shepherd near Huckster’s Farm heard a squealing in the night that he thought was foxes, and in the morning, one of his lambs had been killed, dragged halfway to Hickleybrow, and partially eaten....

The inexplicable part of it all is the absence of any indisputable remains of Skinner!

The baffling part of it all is that there are no undeniable remains of Skinner!

Many weeks after, amidst the charred ruins of the Experimental Farm, there was found something which may or may not have been a human shoulder-blade and in another part of the ruins a long bone greatly gnawed and equally doubtful. Near the stile going up towards Eyebright there was found a glass eye, and many people discovered thereupon that Skinner owed much of his personal charm to such a possession. It stared out upon the world with that same inevitable effect of detachment, that same severe melancholy that had been the redemption of his else worldly countenance.

Many weeks later, in the burned ruins of the Experimental Farm, something was found that might have been a human shoulder blade and in another spot, a long bone that was heavily gnawed and equally uncertain. Near the stile leading up to Eyebright, a glass eye was discovered, and many people realized that Skinner’s charm had a lot to do with it. It gazed out at the world with that same unavoidable sense of detachment, that same intense sadness that had been the saving grace of his otherwise worldly appearance.

And about the ruins industrious research discovered the metal rings and charred coverings of two linen buttons, three shanked buttons entire, and one of that metallic sort which is used in the less conspicuous sutures of the human Oeconomy. These remains have been accepted by persons in authority as conclusive of a destroyed and scattered Skinner, but for my own entire conviction, and in view of his distinctive idiosyncrasy, I must confess I should prefer fewer buttons and more bones.

And regarding the ruins, careful research found metal rings and burnt coverings of two linen buttons, three complete shanked buttons, and one of the metallic type used in the less visible stitches of the human body. Authorities have accepted these findings as proof of a destroyed and scattered Skinner, but for my own complete belief, and considering his unique personality, I have to admit I would prefer fewer buttons and more bones.

The glass eye of course has an air of extreme conviction, but if it really is Skinner’s—and even Mrs. Skinner did not certainly know if that immobile eye of his was glass—something has changed it from a liquid brown to a serene and confident blue. That shoulder-blade is an extremely doubtful document, and I would like to put it side by side with the gnawed scapulae of a few of the commoner domestic animals before I admitted its humanity.

The glass eye definitely gives off a strong sense of certainty, but if it really is Skinner’s—and even Mrs. Skinner wasn't sure if that still eye of his was glass—something has changed it from a liquid brown to a calm and confident blue. That shoulder blade is a very questionable piece of evidence, and I’d like to compare it with the chewed scapulae of some common domestic animals before I accepted its humanity.

And where were Skinner’s boots, for example? Perverted and strange as a rat’s appetite must be, is it conceivable that the same creatures that could leave a lamb only half eaten, would finish up Skinner—hair, bones, teeth, and boots?

And where were Skinner’s boots, for instance? As twisted and odd as a rat's appetite can be, could it really be that the same creatures that would leave a lamb only half eaten would completely clean up Skinner—hair, bones, teeth, and boots?

I have closely questioned as many as I could of those who knew Skinner at all intimately, and they one and all agree that they cannot imagine anything eating him. He was the sort of man, as a retired seafaring person living in one of Mr. W.W. Jacobs’ cottages at Dunton Green told me, with a guarded significance of manner not uncommon in those parts, who would “get washed up anyhow,” and as regards the devouring element was “fit to put a fire out.” He considered that Skinner would be as safe on a raft as anywhere. The retired seafaring man added that he wished to say nothing whatever against Skinner; facts were facts. And rather than have his clothes made by Skinner, the retired seafaring man remarked he would take his chance of being locked up. These observations certainly do not present Skinner in the light of an appetising object.

I talked to as many people as I could who knew Skinner well, and they all agree that they can’t imagine anything eating him. He was the kind of guy, as a retired sailor living in one of Mr. W.W. Jacobs’ cottages at Dunton Green told me with a cautious tone that’s common around there, who would “get washed up anyway,” and as for the devouring element, he was “fit to put a fire out.” He believed Skinner would be just as safe on a raft as anywhere else. The retired sailor also mentioned that he didn’t want to say anything bad about Skinner; facts are facts. And rather than wear clothes made by Skinner, he said he’d rather risk being locked up. These comments definitely don’t make Skinner seem like an appealing option.

To be perfectly frank with the reader, I do not believe he ever went back to the Experimental Farm. I believe he hovered through long hesitations about the fields of the Hickleybrow glebe, and finally, when that squealing began, took the line of least resistance out of his perplexities into the Incognito.

To be completely honest with the reader, I don’t think he ever returned to the Experimental Farm. I think he lingered in long moments of doubt about the fields of the Hickleybrow farm, and finally, when that noise started, he chose the easy way out of his confusion and went into hiding.

And in the Incognito, whether of this or of some other world unknown to us, he obstinately and quite indisputably has remained to this day....

And in the Incognito, whether from this world or some other unknown one, he stubbornly and undeniably remains to this day....










CHAPTER THE THIRD. — THE GIANT RATS.

I.

It was two nights after the disappearance of Mr. Skinner that the Podbourne doctor was out late near Hankey, driving in his buggy. He had been up all night assisting another undistinguished citizen into this curious world of ours, and his task accomplished, he was driving homeward in a drowsy mood enough. It was about two o’clock in the morning, and the waning moon was rising. The summer night had gone cold, and there was a low-lying whitish mist that made things indistinct. He was quite alone—for his coachman was ill in bed—and there was nothing to be seen on either hand but a drifting mystery of hedge running athwart the yellow glare of his lamps, and nothing to hear but the clitter-clatter of his horses and the gride and hedge echo of his wheels. His horse was as trustworthy as himself, and one does not wonder that he dozed....

It was two nights after Mr. Skinner went missing that the Podbourne doctor was out late near Hankey, driving his buggy. He had been up all night helping another ordinary person enter this strange world of ours, and now that his task was done, he was driving home in a drowsy state. It was around two o’clock in the morning, and the fading moon was rising. The summer night had turned chilly, and a low-lying white mist made everything look hazy. He was completely alone—his coachman was sick in bed—and there was nothing to see on either side except for a drifting mystery of hedges illuminated by the yellow light of his lamps, and nothing to hear but the clatter of his horses and the creaking echo of his wheels. His horse was as dependable as he was, so it's no surprise that he dozed off....

You know that intermittent drowsing as one sits, the drooping of the head, the nodding to the rhythm of the wheels then chin upon the breast, and at once the sudden start up again.

You know that moment of dozing off while sitting, the head drooping, nodding along with the rhythm of the wheels, then resting your chin on your chest, and suddenly jolting awake again.

Pitter, litter, patter.

Pitter, litter, patter.

“What was that?”

"What was that?"

It seemed to the doctor he had heard a thin shrill squeal close at hand. For a moment he was quite awake. He said a word or two of undeserved rebuke to his horse, and looked about him. He tried to persuade himself that he had heard the distant squeal of a fox—or perhaps a young rabbit gripped by a ferret.

It felt to the doctor like he heard a high-pitched squeal nearby. For a moment, he was fully awake. He muttered a word or two of unnecessary rebuke to his horse and looked around. He tried to convince himself that he had just heard the distant squeal of a fox—or maybe a young rabbit caught by a ferret.

Swish, swish, swish, pitter, patter, swish—...

Swish, swish, swish, pitter, patter, swish—...

What was that?

What was that about?

He felt he was getting fanciful. He shook his shoulders and told his horse to get on. He listened, and heard nothing.

He realized he was being unrealistic. He shook his shoulders and told his horse to move on. He listened and heard nothing.

Or was it nothing?

Or was it meaningless?

He had the queerest impression that something had just peeped over the hedge at him, a queer big head. With round ears! He peered hard, but he could see nothing.

He had the strangest feeling that something had just popped over the hedge at him, a strange big head. With round ears! He squinted intensely, but he couldn't see anything.

“Nonsense,” said he.

“That's nonsense,” he said.

He sat up with an idea that he had dropped into a nightmare, gave his horse the slightest touch of the whip, spoke to it and peered again over the hedge. The glare of his lamp, however, together with the mist, rendered things indistinct, and he could distinguish nothing. It came into his head, he says, that there could be nothing there, because if there was his horse would have shied at it. Yet for all that his senses remained nervously awake.

He sat up with the realization that he had fallen into a nightmare, gave his horse a light touch of the whip, spoke to it, and looked over the hedge again. However, the bright beam of his lamp, along with the mist, made everything hard to see, and he couldn't make out anything. He thought to himself that there couldn't be anything there, since if there was, his horse would have spooked. Still, his senses stayed alert and on edge.

Then he heard quite distinctly a soft pattering of feet in pursuit along the road.

Then he clearly heard a soft patter of footsteps chasing along the road.

He would not believe his ears about that. He could not look round, for the road had a sinuous curve just there. He whipped up his horse and glanced sideways again. And then he saw quite distinctly where a ray from his lamp leapt a low stretch of hedge, the curved back of—some big animal, he couldn’t tell what, going along in quick convulsive leaps.

He couldn't believe what he was hearing. He couldn't turn around because the road curved just there. He urged his horse on and glanced sideways again. Then he clearly saw where a beam from his lamp illuminated the low hedge, revealing the curved back of—some large animal, he couldn't tell what, moving quickly in sudden jumps.

He says he thought of the old tales of witchcraft—the thing was so utterly unlike any animal he knew, and he tightened his hold on the reins for fear of the fear of his horse. Educated man as he was, he admits he asked himself if this could be something that his horse could not see.

He says he remembered the old stories about witchcraft—the creature was so completely unlike any animal he knew, and he gripped the reins tighter, worried about his horse’s fear. Despite being educated, he found himself wondering if this could be something his horse couldn’t see.

Ahead, and drawing near in silhouette against the rising moon, was the outline of the little hamlet of Hankey, comforting, though it showed never a light, and he cracked his whip and spoke again, and then in a flash the rats were at him!

Ahead, silhouetted against the rising moon, was the outline of the small village of Hankey. It was comforting, even though there wasn’t a single light shining. He cracked his whip and spoke again, and then, in an instant, the rats were upon him!

He had passed a gate, and as he did so, the foremost rat came leaping over into the road. The thing sprang upon him out of vagueness into the utmost clearness, the sharp, eager, round-eared face, the long body exaggerated by its movement; and what particularly struck him, the pink, webbed forefeet of the beast. What must have made it more horrible to him at the time was, that he had no idea the thing was any created beast he knew. He did not recognise it as a rat, because of the size. His horse gave a bound as the thing dropped into the road beside it. The little lane woke into tumult at the report of the whip and the doctor’s shout. The whole thing suddenly went fast.

He had passed through a gate, and as he did, the first rat came jumping into the road. The creature sprang at him, moving from a blur to sharp focus, its eager, round-eared face, and its long body exaggerated by its motion; what really struck him were its pink, webbed front feet. What made it even more terrifying for him at that moment was that he didn’t recognize it as any creature he knew. He didn’t see it as a rat because of its size. His horse jumped when the creature landed in the road next to it. The quiet lane erupted into chaos with the crack of the whip and the doctor’s shout. Everything suddenly sped up.

Rattle-clatter, clash, clatter.

Clatter, clash, noise.

The doctor, one gathers, stood up, shouted to his horse, and slashed with all his strength. The rat winced and swerved most reassuringly at his blow—in the glare of his lamp he could see the fur furrow under the lash—and he slashed again and again, heedless and unaware of the second pursuer that gained upon his off side.

The doctor apparently stood up, yelled at his horse, and swung with all his might. The rat flinched and dodged in a way that was pretty reassuring after his strike—under the bright light of his lamp, he could see the fur parting from the whip—and he swung again and again, oblivious to the second pursuer closing in on his left side.

He let the reins go, and glanced back to discover the third rat in pursuit behind....

He dropped the reins and looked back to see the third rat chasing after him.

His horse bounded forward. The buggy leapt high at a rut. For a frantic minute perhaps everything seemed to be going in leaps and bounds....

His horse jumped ahead. The buggy soared over a bump. For a moment, everything seemed to be moving in leaps and bounds....

It was sheer good luck the horse came down in Hankey, and not either before or after the houses had been passed.

It was pure luck that the horse fell in Hankey, and not before or after the houses were passed.

No one knows how the horse came down, whether it stumbled or whether the rat on the off side really got home with one of those slashing down strokes of the teeth (given with the full weight of the body); and the doctor never discovered that he himself was bitten until he was inside the brickmaker’s house, much less did he discover when the bite occurred, though bitten he was and badly—a long slash like the slash of a double tomahawk that had cut two parallel ribbons of flesh from his left shoulder.

No one knows how the horse fell, whether it stumbled or if the rat on the right really got a good bite in with those powerful, heavy strokes; and the doctor didn’t realize he had been bitten until he was inside the brickmaker’s house, much less when it happened, though he had been bitten and it was serious—a long gash like that of a double tomahawk that had sliced two parallel strips of flesh from his left shoulder.

He was standing up in his buggy at one moment, and in the next he had leapt to the ground, with his ankle, though he did not know it, badly sprained, and he was cutting furiously at a third rat that was flying directly at him. He scarcely remembers the leap he must have made over the top of the wheel as the buggy came over, so obliteratingly hot and swift did his impressions rush upon him. I think myself the horse reared up with the rat biting again at its throat, and fell sideways, and carried the whole affair over; and that the doctor sprang, as it were, instinctively. As the buggy came down, the receiver of the lamp smashed, and suddenly poured a flare of blazing oil, a thud of white flame, into the struggle.

He was standing in his buggy one moment, and the next, he jumped to the ground, his ankle, though he didn’t realize it, badly sprained. He was furiously swinging at a third rat that was charging straight at him. He barely remembers the leap he must have taken over the wheel as the buggy tipped over, so overwhelming and fast were his reactions. I believe the horse reared up with the rat biting at its throat and fell sideways, taking everything down with it, and that the doctor jumped instinctively. As the buggy crashed down, the lamp's glass shattered, suddenly spilling a burst of blazing oil, a rush of white flame, into the chaos.

That was the first thing the brickmaker saw.

That was the first thing the brickmaker noticed.

He had heard the clatter of the doctor’s approach and—though the doctor’s memory has nothing of this—wild shouting. He had got out of bed hastily, and as he did so came the terrific smash, and up shot the glare outside the rising blind. “It was brighter than day,” he says. He stood, blind cord in hand, and stared out of the window at a nightmare transformation of the familiar road before him. The black figure of the doctor with its whirling whip danced out against the flame. The horse kicked indistinctly, half hidden by the blaze, with a rat at its throat. In the obscurity against the churchyard wall, the eyes of a second monster shone wickedly. Another—a mere dreadful blackness with red-lit eyes and flesh-coloured hands—clutched unsteadily on the wall coping to which it had leapt at the flash of the exploding lamp.

He heard the sound of the doctor's approach and—although the doctor doesn’t remember this—wild yelling. He got out of bed quickly, and as he did, there was a huge crash, and the bright light poured in from the rising blind. “It was brighter than day,” he says. He stood there, with the blind cord in hand, staring out the window at a nightmarish change in the familiar road before him. The dark figure of the doctor, with a swirling whip, danced against the flames. The horse kicked in a blur, partly hidden by the fire, with a rat at its throat. In the darkness against the churchyard wall, the eyes of a second creature gleamed wickedly. Another—a terrible black shape with glowing red eyes and skin-colored hands—clung shakily to the wall coping to which it had leapt when the lamp exploded.

You know the keen face of a rat, those two sharp teeth, those pitiless eyes. Seen magnified to near six times its linear dimensions, and still more magnified by darkness and amazement and the leaping fancies of a fitful blaze, it must have been an ill sight for the brickmaker—still more than half asleep.

You know the sharp face of a rat, those two pointed teeth, those emotionless eyes. Seen magnified to almost six times its size, and further emphasized by darkness and the startling imagination of a flickering flame, it must have been a terrible sight for the brickmaker—still more than half asleep.

Then the doctor had grasped the opportunity, that momentary respite the flare afforded, and was out of the brickmaker’s sight below battering the door with the butt of his whip....

Then the doctor seized the opportunity, that brief moment of relief the flare provided, and was out of the brickmaker’s sight below, breaking down the door with the handle of his whip...

The brickmaker would not let him in until he had got a light.

The brickmaker wouldn't let him in until he got a light.

There are those who have blamed the man for that, but until I know my own courage better, I hesitate to join their number.

There are people who have called the man out for that, but until I know my own courage better, I'm hesitant to join them.

The doctor yelled and hammered....

The doctor shouted and pounded....

The brickmaker says he was weeping with terror when at last the door was opened.

The brickmaker says he was crying out of fear when the door finally opened.

“Bolt,” said the doctor, “bolt”—he could not say “bolt the door.” He tried to help, and was of no service. The brickmaker fastened the door, and the doctor had to sit on the chair beside the clock for a space before he could go upstairs....

“Bolt,” said the doctor, “bolt”—he couldn't say “bolt the door.” He tried to help but wasn't of any use. The brickmaker locked the door, and the doctor had to sit in the chair next to the clock for a while before he could go upstairs....

“I don’t know what they are!” he repeated several times. “I don’t know what they are”—with a high note on the “are.”

“I don’t know what they are!” he repeated several times. “I don’t know what they are”—with a high note on the “are.”

The brickmaker would have got him whisky, but the doctor would not be left alone with nothing but a flickering light just then.

The brickmaker would have gotten him whiskey, but the doctor didn’t want to be left alone with just a flickering light at that moment.

It was long before the brickmaker could get him to go upstairs....

It took a while for the brickmaker to convince him to go upstairs....

And when the fire was out the giant rats came back, took the dead horse, dragged it across the churchyard into the brickfield and ate at it until it was dawn, none even then daring to disturb them....

And when the fire was out, the giant rats returned, dragged the dead horse across the churchyard into the brickfield, and feasted on it until dawn, even then no one daring to disturb them...

II.

Redwood went round, to Bensington about eleven the next morning with the “second editions” of three evening papers in his hand.

Redwood went around to Bensington around eleven the next morning with the “second editions” of three evening papers in his hand.

Bensington looked up from a despondent meditation over the forgotten pages of the most distracting novel the Brompton Road librarian had been able to find him. “Anything fresh?” he asked.

Bensington looked up from a gloomy contemplation of the neglected pages of the most distracting novel the Brompton Road librarian had managed to find for him. “Anything new?” he asked.

“Two men stung near Chartham.”

"Two men stung near Chartham."

“They ought to let us smoke out that nest. They really did. It’s their own fault.”

“They should let us smoke out that nest. They really should. It’s their own fault.”

“It’s their own fault, certainly,” said Redwood.

“It's definitely their own fault,” said Redwood.

“Have you heard anything—about buying the farm?”

“Have you heard anything about buying the farm?”

“The House Agent,” said Redwood, “is a thing with a big mouth and made of dense wood. It pretends someone else is after the house—it always does, you know—and won’t understand there’s a hurry. ‘This is a matter of life and death,’ I said, ‘don’t you understand?’ It drooped its eyes half shut and said, ‘Then why don’t you go the other two hundred pounds?’ I’d rather live in a world of solid wasps than give in to the stonewalling stupidity of that offensive creature. I—”

“The House Agent,” said Redwood, “is a loudmouth made of heavy wood. It acts like someone else wants the house—it always does, you know—and can’t grasp that time is of the essence. ‘This is a matter of life and death,’ I said, ‘don’t you get it?’ It squinted its eyes and replied, ‘Then why don’t you just pay the extra two hundred pounds?’ I’d rather live among solid wasps than deal with the infuriating stubbornness of that ridiculous creature. I—”

He paused, feeling that a sentence like that might very easily be spoiled by its context.

He paused, realizing that a sentence like that could easily be ruined by its context.

“It’s too much to hope,” said Bensington, “that one of the wasps—”

“It’s too much to hope,” Bensington said, “that one of the wasps—”

“The wasp has no more idea of public utility than a—than a House Agent,” said Redwood.

“The wasp knows as much about public benefit as a—than a real estate agent,” said Redwood.

He talked for a little while about house agents and solicitors and people of that sort, in the unjust, unreasonable way that so many people do somehow get to talk of these business calculi (“Of all the cranky things in this cranky world, it is the most cranky to my mind of all, that while we expect honour, courage, efficiency, from a doctor or a soldier as a matter of course, a solicitor or a house agent is not only permitted but expected to display nothing but a sort of greedy, greasy, obstructive, over-reaching imbecility—” etc.)—and then, greatly relieved, he went to the window and stared out at the Sloane Street traffic.

He talked for a bit about real estate agents and lawyers and people like that, in the unfair and unreasonable way that so many people tend to talk about these business issues (“Of all the ridiculous things in this ridiculous world, it's the most ridiculous to me that while we expect honor, bravery, and efficiency from a doctor or a soldier as a given, a lawyer or a real estate agent is not only allowed but expected to show nothing but a kind of greedy, sleazy, obstructive, cunning stupidity—” etc.)—and then, feeling much better, he went to the window and looked out at the traffic on Sloane Street.

Bensington had put the most exciting novel conceivable on the little table that carried his electric standard. He joined the fingers of his opposed hands very carefully and regarded them. “Redwood,” he said. “Do they say much about Us?”

Bensington had placed the most thrilling novel imaginable on the small table that held his electric lamp. He carefully intertwined his fingers and looked at them. “Redwood,” he said. “Do they say much about Us?”

“Not so much as I should expect.”

“Not as much as I should expect.”

“They don’t denounce us at all?”

“They don’t call us out at all?”

“Not a bit. But, on the other hand, they don’t back up what I point out must be done. I’ve written to the Times, you know, explaining the whole thing—”

“Not at all. But, on the other hand, they don’t support what I say needs to be done. I’ve written to the Times, you know, explaining the whole thing—”

“We take the Daily Chronicle,” said Bensington.

“We get the Daily Chronicle,” Bensington said.

“And the Times has a long leader on the subject—a very high-class, well-written leader, with three pieces of Times Latin—status quo is one—and it reads like the voice of Somebody Impersonal of the Greatest Importance suffering from Influenza Headache and talking through sheets and sheets of felt without getting any relief from it whatever. Reading between the lines, you know, it’s pretty clear that the Times considers that it is useless to mince matters, and that something (indefinite of course) has to be done at once. Otherwise still more undesirable consequences—Times English, you know, for more wasps and stings. Thoroughly statesmanlike article!”

“And the Times has a lengthy editorial on the topic—a very high-quality, well-written piece, featuring three instances of Times Latin—status quo being one—and it sounds like the voice of Someone Important suffering from a terrible headache, trying to speak through layers of felt without finding any relief. Reading between the lines, you can clearly see that the Times believes it’s pointless to sugarcoat things, and that something (vague, of course) needs to happen immediately. Otherwise, there will be even more undesirable outcomes—Times English for more problems and troubles. A thoroughly statesmanlike article!”

“And meanwhile this Bigness is spreading in all sorts of ugly ways.”

“And meanwhile, this size is spreading in all kinds of unattractive ways.”

“Precisely.”

"Exactly."

“I wonder if Skinner was right about those big rats—”

“I wonder if Skinner was right about those big rats—”

“Oh no! That would be too much,” said Redwood.

“Oh no! That would be way too much,” said Redwood.

He came and stood by Bensington’s chair.

He came and stood next to Bensington’s chair.

“By-the-bye,” he said, with a slightly lowered voice, “how does she—?”

“By the way,” he said, lowering his voice a bit, “how does she—?”

He indicated the closed door.

He pointed to the closed door.

“Cousin Jane? She simply knows nothing about it. Doesn’t connect us with it and won’t read the articles. ‘Gigantic wasps!’ she says, ‘I haven’t patience to read the papers.’”

“Cousin Jane? She really knows nothing about it. Doesn’t link us to it and won’t read the articles. ‘Gigantic wasps!’ she says, ‘I don’t have the patience to read the papers.’”

“That’s very fortunate,” said Redwood.

"That's really lucky," said Redwood.

“I suppose—Mrs. Redwood—?”

"I guess—Mrs. Redwood—?"

“No,” said Redwood, “just at present it happens—she’s terribly worried about the child. You know, he keeps on.”

“No,” said Redwood, “right now, she's really stressed about the kid. You know how he is.”

“Growing?”

"Growing?"

“Yes. Put on forty-one ounces in ten days. Weighs nearly four stone. And only six months old! Naturally rather alarming.”

“Yes. Gained forty-one ounces in ten days. Weighs almost four stone. And only six months old! Definitely a bit concerning.”

“Healthy?”

"Is it healthy?"

“Vigorous. His nurse is leaving because he kicks so forcibly. And everything, of course, shockingly outgrown. Everything, you know, has had to be made fresh, clothes and everything. Perambulator—light affair—broke one wheel, and the youngster had to be brought home on the milkman’s hand-truck. Yes. Quite a crowd.... And we’ve put Georgina Phyllis back into his cot and put him into the bed of Georgina Phyllis. His mother—naturally alarmed. Proud at first and inclined to praise Winkles. Not now. Feels the thing can’t be wholesome. You know.”

“Full of energy. His nurse is leaving because he kicks so hard. And everything, of course, has outgrown its purpose. Everything, you know, has had to be replaced, clothes and all. The stroller—lightweight—broke a wheel, and the little one had to be taken home on the milkman’s hand-truck. Yes. Quite a scene.... And we’ve put Georgina Phyllis back in her crib and put him in Georgina Phyllis's bed. His mother—naturally worried. Proud at first and praising Winkles. Not anymore. She feels the situation can’t be healthy. You know.”

“I imagined you were going to put him on diminishing doses.”

“I thought you were planning to lower his doses gradually.”

“I tried it.”

"I gave it a shot."

“Didn’t it work?”

"Did it not work?"

“Howls. In the ordinary way the cry of a child is loud and distressing; it is for the good of the species that this should be so—but since he has been on the Herakleophorbia treatment—-”

“Howls. Normally, the cry of a child is loud and upsetting; it's beneficial for the species that this is the case—but since he has been on the Herakleophorbia treatment—”

“Mm,” said Bensington, regarding his fingers with more resignation than he had hitherto displayed.

“Mm,” said Bensington, looking at his fingers with more acceptance than he had shown before.

“Practically the thing must come out. People will hear of this child, connect it up with our hens and things, and the whole thing will come round to my wife.... How she will take it I haven’t the remotest idea.”

“Practically, this thing has to come out. People are going to hear about this child, link it to our hens and everything else, and it will all come back to my wife... I have no clue how she will react.”

“It is difficult,” said Mr. Bensington, “to form any plan—certainly.”

"It is difficult," said Mr. Bensington, "to come up with any plan—absolutely."

He removed his glasses and wiped them carefully.

He took off his glasses and cleaned them carefully.

“It is another instance,” he generalised, “of the thing that is continually happening. We—if indeed I may presume to the adjective—scientific men—we work of course always for a theoretical result—a purely theoretical result. But, incidentally, we do set forces in operation—new forces. We mustn’t control them—and nobody else can. Practically, Redwood, the thing is out of our hands. We supply the material—”

“It’s just another example,” he said, “of something that keeps happening. We—if I may say so—scientific men—we always work for a theoretical outcome—a purely theoretical outcome. But, as a side effect, we do set things in motion—new things. We can’t control them—and no one else can. Basically, Redwood, this is beyond our control. We provide the material—”

“And they,” said Redwood, turning to the window, “get the experience.”

“And they,” said Redwood, turning to the window, “get the experience.”

“So far as this trouble down in Kent goes I am not disposed to worry further.”

"So regarding this issue down in Kent, I’m not inclined to stress about it any more."

“Unless they worry us.”

"Unless they concern us."

“Exactly. And if they like to muddle about with solicitors and pettifoggers and legal obstructions and weighty considerations of the tomfool order, until they have got a number of new gigantic species of vermin well established—Things always have been in a muddle, Redwood.”

“Exactly. And if they want to mess around with lawyers and nitpickers and legal roadblocks and heavy matters of nonsense, until they’ve got a bunch of new huge types of pests well established—Things always have been in a mess, Redwood.”

Redwood traced a twisted, tangled line in the air.

Redwood traced a twisted, tangled line in the air.

“And our real interest lies at present with your boy.”

“And right now, our main concern is with your son.”

Redwood turned about and came and stared at his collaborator.

Redwood turned around and stared at his collaborator.

“What do you think of him, Bensington? You can look at this business with a greater detachment than I can. What am I to do about him?”

“What do you think of him, Bensington? You can view this situation more objectively than I can. What should I do about him?”

“Go on feeding him.”

"Keep feeding him."

“On Herakleophorbia?”

"On Herakleophorbia?"

“On Herakleophorbia.”

“On Herakleophorbia.”

“And then he’ll grow.”

"And then he'll grow up."

“He’ll grow, as far as I can calculate from the hens and the wasps, to the height of about five-and-thirty feet—with everything in proportion—-”

“He’ll grow, based on what I can infer from the hens and the wasps, to about thirty-five feet tall—with everything in proportion—”

“And then what’ll he do?”

“And what will he do next?”

“That,” said Mr. Bensington, “is just what makes the whole thing so interesting.”

“That,” Mr. Bensington said, “is exactly what makes the whole thing so interesting.”

“Confound it, man! Think of his clothes.”

“Damn it, man! Look at his clothes.”

“And when he’s grown up,” said Redwood, “he’ll only be one solitary Gulliver in a pigmy world.”

“And when he grows up,” said Redwood, “he’ll just be one lone Gulliver in a tiny world.”

Mr. Bensington’s eye over his gold rim was pregnant.

Mr. Bensington’s eye behind his gold rim was loaded with meaning.

“Why solitary?” he said, and repeated still more darkly, “Why solitary?”

“Why alone?” he said, and repeated even more ominously, “Why alone?”

“But you don’t propose—-?”

"But you don't propose—?"

“I said,” said Mr. Bensington, with the self-complacency of a man who has produced a good significant saying, “Why solitary?”

“I said,” Mr. Bensington remarked, with the self-satisfaction of someone who just came up with a clever saying, “Why alone?”

“Meaning that one might bring up other children—-?”

“Are you saying that someone could raise other kids—?”

“Meaning nothing beyond my inquiry.”

“Meaning nothing beyond my question.”

Redwood began to walk about the room. “Of course,” he said, “one might—But still! What are we coming to?”

Redwood started to pace around the room. “Of course,” he said, “one might—But still! What are we coming to?”

Bensington evidently enjoyed his line of high intellectual detachment. “The thing that interests me most, Redwood, of all this, is to think that his brain at the top of him will also, so far as my reasoning goes, be five-and-thirty feet or so above our level.... What’s the matter?”

Bensington clearly liked his position of intellectual detachment. “What intrigues me the most, Redwood, about all this is the fact that his brain, at the top of him, will also, as far as I can reason, be about thirty-five feet above us.... What’s wrong?”

Redwood stood at the window and stared at a news placard on a paper-cart that rattled up the street.

Redwood stood by the window and looked at a news headline on a paper cart that rattled down the street.

“What’s the matter?” repeated Bensington, rising.

“What’s the matter?” Bensington asked again, getting up.

Redwood exclaimed violently.

Redwood shouted angrily.

“What is it?” said Bensington.

“What is it?” asked Bensington.

“Get a paper,” said Redwood, moving doorward.

“Get a paper,” said Redwood, moving toward the door.

“Why?”

“Why?”

“Get a paper. Something—I didn’t quite catch—Gigantic rats—!”

“Get a paper. Something—I didn’t quite get it—huge rats—!”

“Rats?”

“Rats?”

“Yes, rats. Skinner was right after all!”

“Yes, rats. Skinner was right after all!”

“What do you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“How the Deuce am I to know till I see a paper? Great Rats! Good Lord! I wonder if he’s eaten!”

“How the heck am I supposed to know until I see a paper? Great rats! Good Lord! I wonder if he’s eaten!”

He glanced for his hat, and decided to go hatless.

He looked for his hat and decided to go without one.

As he rushed downstairs two steps at a time, he could hear along the street the mighty howlings, to and fro, of the Hooligan paper-sellers making a Boom.

As he hurried down the stairs two at a time, he could hear the loud shouting of the Hooligan paper-sellers echoing down the street, making a big scene.

“‘Orrible affair in Kent—‘orrible affair in Kent. Doctor ... eaten by rats. ‘Orrible affair—‘orrible affair—rats—eaten by Stchewpendous rats. Full perticulars—‘orrible affair.”

“Terrible incident in Kent—terrible incident in Kent. Doctor ... eaten by rats. Terrible incident—terrible incident—rats—eaten by Stchewpendous rats. Full details—terrible incident.”

III.

Cossar, the well-known civil engineer, found them in the great doorway of the flat mansions, Redwood holding out the damp pink paper, and Bensington on tiptoe reading over his arm. Cossar was a large-bodied man with gaunt inelegant limbs casually placed at convenient corners of his body, and a face like a carving abandoned at an early stage as altogether too unpromising for completion. His nose had been left square, and his lower jaw projected beyond his upper. He breathed audibly. Few people considered him handsome. His hair was entirely tangential, and his voice, which he used sparingly, was pitched high, and had commonly a quality of bitter protest. He wore a grey cloth jacket suit and a silk hat on all occasions. He plumbed an abysmal trouser pocket with a vast red hand, paid his cabman, and came panting resolutely up the steps, a copy of the pink paper clutched about the middle, like Jove’s thunderbolt, in his hand.

Cossar, the well-known civil engineer, found them in the large doorway of the flat mansions, with Redwood holding out the damp pink paper and Bensington on tiptoe reading over his shoulder. Cossar was a big man with lanky, awkward limbs resting in convenient positions, and a face that looked like a carving abandoned too early because it seemed too unpromising to finish. His nose was flat, and his lower jaw stuck out past his upper one. He breathed loudly. Few people considered him good-looking. His hair was unkempt, and his voice, which he used sparingly, was high-pitched and often had a bitter edge. He wore a grey suit jacket and a silk hat at all times. He rummaged through a deep trouser pocket with his large red hand, paid the cab driver, and came puffing resolutely up the steps, clutching a copy of the pink paper at the middle, like Jove’s thunderbolt, in his hand.

“Skinner?” Bensington was saying, regardless of his approach.

“Skinner?” Bensington said, ignoring how he was coming across.

“Nothing about him,” said Redwood. “Bound to be eaten. Both of them. It’s too terrible.... Hullo! Cossar!”

“Nothing about him,” said Redwood. “They’re definitely going to get eaten. Both of them. It’s just too awful.... Hey! Cossar!”

“This your stuff?” asked Cossar, waving the paper.

“Is this your stuff?” asked Cossar, waving the paper.

“Well, why don’t you stop it?” he demanded.

"Well, why don’t you just stop?" he asked.

Can’t be jiggered!” said Cossar.

“Can’t be bothered!” said Cossar.

Buy the place?” he cried. “What nonsense! Burn it! I knew you chaps would fumble this. What are you to do? Why—what I tell you.

Buy the place?” he shouted. “What nonsense! Burn it! I knew you guys would mess this up. What are you supposed to do? Well—what I’m telling you.

You? Do? Why! Go up the street to the gunsmith’s, of course. Why? For guns. Yes—there’s only one shop. Get eight guns! Rifles. Not elephant guns—no! Too big. Not army rifles—too small. Say it’s to kill—kill a bull. Say it’s to shoot buffalo! See? Eh? Rats? No! How the deuce are they to understand that? Because we want eight. Get a lot of ammunition. Don’t get guns without ammunition—No! Take the lot in a cab to—where’s the place? Urshot? Charing Cross, then. There’s a train—-Well, the first train that starts after two. Think you can do it? All right. License? Get eight at a post-office, of course. Gun licenses, you know. Not game. Why? It’s rats, man.

You? Do? Why! Just go up the street to the gunsmith's, obviously. Why? For guns. Yeah—there's only one shop. Get eight guns! Rifles. Not elephant guns—no! Too big. Not army rifles—too small. Say it’s to kill—kill a bull. Say it’s to shoot buffalo! See? Eh? Rats? No! How on earth are they supposed to understand that? Because we want eight. Get a bunch of ammunition. Don’t get guns without ammunition—No! Take everything in a cab to—where’s the place? Urshot? Charing Cross, then. There’s a train—well, the first train leaving after two. Think you can manage it? All right. License? Get eight at a post office, of course. Gun licenses, you know. Not game. Why? It’s rats, man.

“You—Bensington. Got a telephone? Yes. I’ll ring up five of my chaps from Ealing. Why five? Because it’s the right number!

“You—Bensington. Do you have a phone? Yes. I’ll call up five of my guys from Ealing. Why five? Because that's the right number!”

“Where you going, Redwood? Get a hat! Nonsense. Have mine. You want guns, man—not hats. Got money? Enough? All right. So long.

“Where are you going, Redwood? Grab a hat! Nonsense. Take mine. You want guns, man—not hats. Got cash? Enough? Okay. See you later.”

“Where’s the telephone, Bensington?”

"Where's the phone, Bensington?"

Bensington wheeled about obediently and led the way.

Bensington turned around and led the way.

Cossar used and replaced the instrument. “Then there’s the wasps,” he said. “Sulphur and nitre’ll do that. Obviously. Plaster of Paris. You’re a chemist. Where can I get sulphur by the ton in portable sacks? What for? Why, Lord bless my heart and soul!—to smoke out the nest, of course! I suppose it must be sulphur, eh? You’re a chemist. Sulphur best, eh?”

Cossar handled the instrument and swapped it out. “Then there are the wasps,” he said. “Sulfur and nitrate will take care of that. Obviously. Plaster of Paris. You’re a chemist. Where can I get sulfur by the ton in manageable sacks? What for? Well, bless my heart and soul!—to smoke out the nest, of course! I assume it has to be sulfur, right? You’re a chemist. Sulfur is the best, right?”

“Yes, I should think sulphur.”

“Yes, I should think sulfur.”

“Nothing better?”

“Anything better?”

“Right. That’s your job. That’s all right. Get as much sulphur as you can—saltpetre to make it burn. Sent? Charing Cross. Right away. See they do it. Follow it up. Anything?”

“Okay. That’s your job. That’s fine. Get as much sulfur as you can—niter to help it burn. Got it? Charing Cross. Right away. Make sure they do it. Keep an eye on it. Anything else?”

He thought a moment.

He paused for a moment.

“Plaster of Paris—any sort of plaster—bung up nest—holes—you know. That I’d better get.”

“Plaster of Paris—any kind of plaster—fill up nest—holes—you know. That I’d better get.”

“How much?”

“How much does it cost?”

“How much what?”

“How much is it?”

“Sulphur.”

"Sulfur."

“Ton. See?”

"Ton. Get it?"

Bensington tightened his glasses with a hand tremulous with determination. “Right,” he said, very curtly.

Bensington adjusted his glasses with a hand shaking with resolve. “Okay,” he said, quite sharply.

“Money in your pocket?” asked Cossar.

“Got any money on you?” asked Cossar.

“Hang cheques. They may not know you. Pay cash. Obviously. Where’s your bank? All right. Stop on the way and get forty pounds—notes and gold.”

“Forget about cheques. They probably don’t know you. Pay in cash. Obviously. Where’s your bank? Alright. Let’s stop along the way and grab forty pounds—notes and coins.”

Another meditation. “If we leave this job for public officials we shall have all Kent in tatters,” said Cossar. “Now is there—anything? No! HI!”

Another meditation. “If we leave this job to public officials, we’ll have all of Kent in ruins,” said Cossar. “Is there—anything? No! HI!”

He stretched a vast hand towards a cab that became convulsively eager to serve him (“Cab, Sir?” said the cabman. “Obviously,” said Cossar); and Bensington, still hatless, paddled down the steps and prepared to mount.

He reached out a huge hand toward a cab that suddenly seemed eager to help him ("Cab, Sir?" the driver asked. "Of course," Cossar replied); and Bensington, still without a hat, walked down the steps and got ready to get in.

“I think,” he said, with his hand on the cab apron, and a sudden glance up at the windows of his flat, “I ought to tell my cousin Jane—”

“I think,” he said, with his hand on the cab apron, and a quick look up at the windows of his apartment, “I should tell my cousin Jane—”

“More time to tell her when you come back,” said Cossar, thrusting him in with a vast hand expanded over his back....

“Take more time to explain when you get back,” said Cossar, giving him a strong push with his large hand spread across his back.

“Clever chaps,” remarked Cossar, “but no initiative whatever. Cousin Jane indeed! I know her. Rot, these Cousin Janes! Country infested with em. I suppose I shall have to spend the whole blessed night, seeing they do what they know perfectly well they ought to do all along. I wonder if it’s Research makes ‘em like that or Cousin Jane or what?”

“Smart guys,” said Cossar, “but they have no initiative at all. Cousin Jane, really! I know her. Ugh, these Cousin Janes! The countryside is full of them. I guess I’ll have to spend the whole night making sure they do what they clearly should have been doing all along. I wonder if it’s the research that makes them like this or Cousin Jane or what?”

He dismissed this obscure problem, meditated for a space upon his watch, and decided there would be just time to drop into a restaurant and get some lunch before he hunted up the plaster of Paris and took it to Charing Cross.

He brushed off this unclear issue, thought for a moment about his watch, and decided there would be just enough time to stop by a restaurant and grab some lunch before he went to find the plaster of Paris and took it to Charing Cross.

The train started at five minutes past three, and he arrived at Charing Cross at a quarter to three, to find Bensington in heated argument between two policemen and his van-driver outside, and Redwood in the luggage office involved in some technical obscurity about his ammunition. Everybody was pretending not to know anything or to have any authority, in the way dear to South-Eastern officials when they catch you in a hurry.

The train left at 3:05, and he got to Charing Cross at 2:45, only to find Bensington in a heated argument with two police officers and his van driver outside, while Redwood was in the luggage office dealing with some confusing issue about his ammunition. Everyone was acting like they didn’t know anything or have any authority, which is typical for South-Eastern officials when they catch you off guard.

“Pity they can’t shoot all these officials and get a new lot,” remarked Cossar with a sigh. But the time was too limited for anything fundamental, and so he swept through these minor controversies, disinterred what may or may not have been the station-master from some obscure hiding-place, walked about the premises holding him and giving orders in his name, and was out of the station with everybody and everything aboard before that official was fully awake to the breaches in the most sacred routines and regulations that were being committed.

“Too bad they can’t just get rid of all these officials and bring in a new team,” Cossar said with a sigh. But there wasn’t enough time for anything substantial, so he quickly dealt with these small disputes, dug up what might have been the station-master from some hidden spot, walked around the place holding him and giving orders in his name, and left the station with everyone and everything packed up before that official even realized the major violations of the most important rules and routines that were happening.

“Who was he?” said the high official, caressing the arm Cossar had gripped, and smiling with knit brows.

“Who was he?” said the high official, lightly stroking the arm Cossar had held onto, and smiling with furrowed brows.

“‘E was a gentleman, Sir,” said a porter, “anyhow. ‘Im and all ‘is party travelled first class.”

“‘He was a gentleman, sir,” said a porter, “for sure. ‘He and his whole group traveled first class.”

“Well, we got him and his stuff off pretty sharp—whoever he was,” said the high official, rubbing his arm with something approaching satisfaction.

“Well, we got him and his things taken care of pretty quickly—whoever he was,” said the high official, rubbing his arm with something like satisfaction.

And as he walked slowly back, blinking in the unaccustomed daylight, towards that dignified retirement in which the higher officials at Charing Cross shelter from the importunity of the vulgar, he smiled still at his unaccustomed energy. It was a very gratifying revelation of his own possibilities, in spite of the stiffness of his arm. He wished some of those confounded arm-chair critics of railway management could have seen it.

And as he strolled slowly back, squinting in the unfamiliar daylight, towards that respectable retirement where the top officials at Charing Cross escape the demands of the ordinary folks, he continued to smile at his newfound energy. It was a really satisfying discovery of his own potential, despite the stiffness in his arm. He wished some of those annoying armchair critics of railway management could have witnessed it.

IV.

By five o’clock that evening this amazing Cossar, with no appearance of hurry at all, had got all the stuff for his fight with insurgent Bigness out of Urshot and on the road to Hickleybrow. Two barrels of paraffin and a load of dry brushwood he had bought in Urshot; plentiful sacks of sulphur, eight big game guns and ammunition, three light breechloaders, with small-shot ammunition for the wasps, a hatchet, two billhooks, a pick and three spades, two coils of rope, some bottled beer, soda and whisky, one gross of packets of rat poison, and cold provisions for three days, had come down from London. All these things he had sent on in a coal trolley and a hay waggon in the most business-like way, except the guns and ammunition, which were stuck under the seat of the Red Lion waggonette appointed to bring on Redwood and the five picked men who had come up from Ealing at Cossar’s summons.

By five o’clock that evening, this incredible Cossar, showing no signs of rushing, had gathered all the supplies for his battle with the rebellious Bigness from Urshot and was heading to Hickleybrow. He bought two barrels of paraffin and a load of dry brushwood in Urshot; a large number of sacks of sulfur, eight big game rifles and ammo, three light breechloaders with small-shot ammo for the wasps, a hatchet, two billhooks, a pick, and three shovels, two coils of rope, some bottled beer, soda, and whiskey, a gross of packets of rat poison, and enough cold provisions for three days, all came down from London. He had sent all these items on a coal trolley and a hay wagon in the most organized manner, except for the guns and ammo, which were tucked under the seat of the Red Lion wagonette, meant to bring Redwood and the five selected men who had come from Ealing at Cossar’s request.

Cossar conducted all these transactions with an invincible air of commonplace, in spite of the fact that Urshot was in a panic about the rats, and all the drivers had to be specially paid. All the shops were shut in the place, and scarcely a soul abroad in the street, and when he banged at a door a window was apt to open. He seemed to consider that the conduct of business from open windows was an entirely legitimate and obvious method. Finally he and Bensington got the Red Lion dog-cart and set off with the waggonette, to overtake the baggage. They did this a little beyond the cross-roads, and so reached Hickleybrow first.

Cossar handled all these transactions with a calm, ordinary demeanor, even though Urshot was panicking about the rats and all the drivers had to be paid extra. All the shops were closed, and there was hardly anyone on the streets. When he knocked on a door, a window often opened instead. He seemed to think that doing business from open windows was a completely acceptable and obvious way to operate. Eventually, he and Bensington got the Red Lion dog-cart and set off with the waggonette to catch up with the baggage. They managed to do this just past the crossroads, arriving at Hickleybrow first.

Bensington, with a gun between his knees, sitting beside Cossar in the dog-cart, developed a long germinated amazement. All they were doing was, no doubt, as Cossar insisted, quite the obvious thing to do, only—! In England one so rarely does the obvious thing. He glanced from his neighbour’s feet to the boldly sketched hands upon the reins. Cossar had apparently never driven before, and he was keeping the line of least resistance down the middle of the road by some no doubt quite obvious but certainly unusual light of his own.

Bensington, with a gun resting between his knees, sat next to Cossar in the dog-cart, feeling a long-brewing sense of amazement. They were just doing what Cossar insisted was the obvious thing to do, but—! In England, you rarely take the obvious path. He looked from his neighbor's feet to the firmly positioned hands on the reins. It seemed Cossar had never driven before, yet he was steering straight down the middle of the road, following some unusual but probably obvious instinct of his own.

“Why don’t we all do the obvious?” thought Bensington. “How the world would travel if one did! I wonder for instance why I don’t do such a lot of things I know would be all right to do—things I want to do. Is everybody like that, or is it peculiar to me!” He plunged into obscure speculation about the Will. He thought of the complex organised futilities of the daily life, and in contrast with them the plain and manifest things to do, the sweet and splendid things to do, that some incredible influences will never permit us to do. Cousin Jane? Cousin Jane he perceived was important in the question, in some subtle and difficult way. Why should we after all eat, drink, and sleep, remain unmarried, go here, abstain from going there, all out of deference to Cousin Jane? She became symbolical without ceasing to be incomprehensible!

“Why don’t we all just do what’s obvious?” thought Bensington. “How different the world would be if we did! I wonder, for example, why I don’t do many of the things I know would be perfectly fine—things I want to do. Is everyone like that, or is it just me?” He plunged into deep thoughts about free will. He reflected on the complicated, pointless routines of daily life and compared them to the simple and fulfilling things we could do, the wonderful things, hindered by some strange influences that will never let us act. Cousin Jane? He realized she was somehow significant in this issue, in a subtle and complicated way. Why should we, after all, eat, drink, and sleep, stay unmarried, go here, and avoid going there, all out of respect for Cousin Jane? She became symbolic while remaining utterly confusing!

A stile and a path across the fields caught his eye and reminded him of that other bright day, so recent in time, so remote in its emotions, when he had walked from Urshot to the Experimental Farm to see the giant chicks.

A stile and a path through the fields caught his attention and reminded him of that other sunny day, not long ago but filled with different feelings, when he had walked from Urshot to the Experimental Farm to see the giant chicks.

Fate plays with us.

Fate messes with us.

“Tcheck, tcheck,” said Cossar. “Get up.”

“Tcheck, tcheck,” Cossar said. “Wake up.”

It was a hot midday afternoon, not a breath of wind, and the dust was thick in the roads. Few people were about, but the deer beyond the park palings browsed in profound tranquillity. They saw a couple of big wasps stripping a gooseberry bush just outside Hickleybrow, and another was crawling up and down the front of the little grocer’s shop in the village street trying to find an entry. The grocer was dimly visible within, with an ancient fowling-piece in hand, watching its endeavours. The driver of the waggonette pulled up outside the Jolly Drovers and informed Redwood that his part of the bargain was done. In this contention he was presently joined by the drivers of the waggon and the trolley. Not only did they maintain this, but they refused to let the horses be taken further.

It was a hot midday afternoon with no breeze, and the dust was thick on the roads. Few people were around, but the deer beyond the park's fence grazed in complete peace. They noticed a couple of big wasps attacking a gooseberry bush just outside Hickleybrow, and another wasp was crawling back and forth on the front of the little grocery store in the village, trying to find a way in. The grocer was faintly visible inside, holding an old shotgun and watching its efforts. The driver of the wagon pulled up outside the Jolly Drovers and told Redwood that he had fulfilled his part of the deal. Soon, he was joined by the drivers of the wagon and the trolley. They not only insisted on this, but they also refused to let the horses be taken any further.

“Them big rats is nuts on ‘orses,” the trolley driver kept on repeating.

“The big rats are crazy about horses,” the trolley driver kept repeating.

Cossar surveyed the controversy for a moment.

Cossar looked over the controversy for a moment.

“Get the things out of that waggonette,” he said, and one of his men, a tall, fair, dirty engineer, obeyed.

“Get the stuff out of that wagon,” he said, and one of his guys, a tall, fair, dirty engineer, complied.

“Gimme that shot gun,” said Cossar.

“Give me that shotgun,” said Cossar.

He placed himself between the drivers. “We don’t want you to drive,” he said.

He positioned himself between the drivers. “We don’t want you to drive,” he said.

“You can say what you like,” he conceded, “but we want these horses.”

“You can say whatever you want,” he agreed, “but we want these horses.”

They began to argue, but he continued speaking.

They started to argue, but he kept talking.

“If you try and assault us I shall, in self-defence, let fly at your legs. The horses are going on.”

“If you try to attack us, I’ll defend myself by aiming for your legs. The horses are moving on.”

He treated the incident as closed. “Get up on that waggon, Flack,” he said to a thickset, wiry little man. “Boon, take the trolley.”

He considered the incident finished. “Get on that wagon, Flack,” he said to a stocky, wiry little guy. “Boon, grab the trolley.”

The two drivers blustered to Redwood.

The two drivers boasted on their way to Redwood.

“You’ve done your duty to your employers,” said Redwood. “You stop in this village until we come back. No one will blame you, seeing we’ve got guns. We’ve no wish to do anything unjust or violent, but this occasion is pressing. I’ll pay if anything happens to the horses, never fear.”

“You’ve done your part for your employers,” said Redwood. “You stay in this village until we get back. No one will blame you, since we’re armed. We don’t want to do anything unfair or violent, but this situation is urgent. I’ll cover any damages to the horses, don’t worry.”

That’s all right,” said Cossar, who rarely promised.

That’s fine,” said Cossar, who rarely made promises.

They left the waggonette behind, and the men who were not driving went afoot. Over each shoulder sloped a gun. It was the oddest little expedition for an English country road, more like a Yankee party, trekking west in the good old Indian days.

They left the wagon behind, and the men who weren't driving walked on foot. Each had a gun slung over their shoulder. It was the strangest little adventure for an English country road, more like an American group heading west in the days of old with the Native Americans.

They went up the road, until at the crest by the stile they came into sight of the Experimental Farm. They found a little group of men there with a gun or so—the two Fulchers were among them—and one man, a stranger from Maidstone, stood out before the others and watched the place through an opera-glass.

They walked up the road until they reached the top by the stile and saw the Experimental Farm. There was a small group of men there, some with guns—the two Fulchers were among them—and one man, a stranger from Maidstone, stood out in front of the others, watching the place with binoculars.

These men turned about and stared at Redwood’s party.

These guys turned around and stared at Redwood’s group.

“Anything fresh?” said Cossar.

“Anything new?” said Cossar.

“The waspses keeps a comin’ and a goin’,” said old Fulcher. “Can’t see as they bring anything.”

“The wasps keep coming and going,” said old Fulcher. “I can’t see that they bring anything.”

“The canary creeper’s got in among the pine trees now,” said the man with the lorgnette. “It wasn’t there this morning. You can see it grow while you watch it.”

“The canary creeper has made its way into the pine trees now,” said the man with the lorgnette. “It wasn’t there this morning. You can literally see it grow as you watch.”

He took out a handkerchief and wiped his object-glasses with careful deliberation.

He pulled out a handkerchief and carefully wiped his glasses.

“I reckon you’re going down there,” ventured Skelmersdale.

“I guess you’re heading down there,” suggested Skelmersdale.

“Will you come?” said Cossar.

“Are you coming?” said Cossar.

Skelmersdale seemed to hesitate.

Skelmersdale seemed uncertain.

“It’s an all-night job.”

“It’s an all-nighter.”

Skelmersdale decided that he wouldn’t.

Skelmersdale chose not to.

“Rats about?” asked Cossar.

"Are there rats?" asked Cossar.

“One was up in the pines this morning—rabbiting, we reckon.”

“One was up in the pines this morning—hunting rabbits, we think.”

Cossar slouched on to overtake his party.

Cossar slumped over to catch up with his group.

Bensington, regarding the Experimental Farm under his hand, was able to gauge now the vigour of the Food. His first impression was that the house was smaller than he had thought—very much smaller; his second was to perceive that all the vegetation between the house and the pine-wood had become extremely large. The roof over the well peeped amidst tussocks of grass a good eight feet high, and the canary creeper wrapped about the chimney stack and gesticulated with stiff tendrils towards the heavens. Its flowers were vivid yellow splashes, distinctly visible as separate specks this mile away. A great green cable had writhed across the big wire enclosures of the giant hens’ run, and flung twining leaf stems about two outstanding pines. Fully half as tall as these was the grove of nettles running round behind the cart-shed. The whole prospect, as they drew nearer, became more and more suggestive of a raid of pigmies upon a dolls’ house that has been left in a neglected corner of some great garden.

Bensington, looking at the Experimental Farm he was overseeing, could now see the strength of the Food. His first impression was that the house was smaller than he had expected—much smaller; his second was that all the plants between the house and the pine forest had grown incredibly large. The roof over the well peeked out among clumps of grass that were a good eight feet high, and the canary creeper wrapped around the chimney stack, reaching up with stiff tendrils toward the sky. Its flowers were bright yellow spots, clearly visible as separate dots from this mile away. A massive green vine had twisted across the large wire enclosures of the giant chickens' run, wrapping leafy stems around two tall pines. The grove of nettles circling behind the cart shed was almost as tall as those pines. As they got closer, the whole scene became more and more reminiscent of a raid by little figures on a dolls' house that had been left in a forgotten corner of some vast garden.

There was a busy coming and going from the wasps’ nest, they saw. A swarm of black shapes interlaced in the air, above the rusty hill-front beyond the pine cluster, and ever and again one of these would dart up into the sky with incredible swiftness and soar off upon some distant quest. Their humming became audible at more than half a mile’s distance from the Experimental Farm. Once a yellow-striped monster dropped towards them and hung for a space watching them with its great compound eyes, but at an ineffectual shot from Cossar it darted off again. Down in a corner of the field, away to the right, several were crawling about over some ragged bones that were probably the remains of the lamb the rats had brought from Huxter’s Farm. The horses became very restless as they drew near these creatures. None of the party was an expert driver, and they had to put a man to lead each horse and encourage it with the voice.

There was a lot of activity around the wasps’ nest, as they noticed. A swarm of black shapes darted through the air above the rusty hillside beyond the cluster of pines, and now and then, one would shoot up into the sky with incredible speed and fly off on some distant mission. Their buzzing could be heard from more than half a mile away from the Experimental Farm. Once, a yellow-striped giant dropped down toward them and hovered for a moment, observing them with its huge compound eyes, but after an ineffective shot from Cossar, it quickly flew away. In a corner of the field to the right, several were crawling over some tattered bones, which were probably remnants of the lamb that the rats had brought from Huxter’s Farm. The horses grew very restless as they got closer to these creatures. None of the group was a skilled driver, so they had to assign someone to lead each horse and calm it with their voice.

They could see nothing of the rats as they came up to the house, and everything seemed perfectly still except for the rising and falling “whoozzzzzzZZZ, whoooo-zoo-oo” of the wasps’ nest.

They couldn't see any of the rats as they approached the house, and everything felt completely quiet except for the rising and falling “whoozzzzzzZZZ, whoooo-zoo-oo” of the wasps' nest.

They led the horses into the yard, and one of Cossar’s men, seeing the door open—the whole of the middle portion of the door had been gnawed out—walked into the house. Nobody missed him for the time, the rest being occupied with the barrels of paraffin, and the first intimation they had of his separation from them was the report of his gun and the whizz of his bullet. “Bang, bang,” both barrels, and his first bullet it seems went through the cask of sulphur, smashed out a stave from the further side, and filled the air with yellow dust. Redwood had kept his gun in hand and let fly at something grey that leapt past him. He had a vision of the broad hind-quarters, the long scaly tail and long soles of the hind-feet of a rat, and fired his second barrel. He saw Bensington drop as the beast vanished round the corner.

They brought the horses into the yard, and one of Cossar’s guys, noticing the door was open—the whole middle section of the door was chewed out—walked into the house. No one noticed he was gone at first since everyone else was busy with the paraffin barrels, and the first sign they had that he was missing was the sound of his gun and the whizz of his bullet. “Bang, bang,” both barrels, and it turned out his first bullet went through the cask of sulfur, broke a stave on the other side, and filled the air with yellow dust. Redwood kept his gun ready and shot at something gray that zipped past him. He caught a glimpse of the broad back, long scaly tail, and long soles of a rat’s back feet, and fired his second barrel. He saw Bensington drop as the creature disappeared around the corner.

Then for a time everybody was busy with a gun. For three minutes lives were cheap at the Experimental Farm, and the banging of guns filled the air. Redwood, careless of Bensington in his excitement, rushed in pursuit, and was knocked headlong by a mass of brick fragments, mortar, plaster, and rotten lath splinters that came flying out at him as a bullet whacked through the wall.

Then for a while everyone was focused on the guns. For three minutes, lives were worthless at the Experimental Farm, and the sound of gunfire echoed everywhere. Redwood, disregarding Bensington in his excitement, rushed after something and got thrown back by a shower of bricks, mortar, plaster, and splintered wood that came shooting out at him as a bullet crashed through the wall.

He found himself sitting on the ground with blood on his hands and lips, and a great stillness brooded over all about him.

He found himself sitting on the ground with blood on his hands and lips, and a deep silence settled over everything around him.

Then a flattish voice from within the house remarked: “Gee-whizz!”

Then a flat voice from inside the house said, “Wow!”

“Hullo!” said Redwood.

"Hello!" said Redwood.

“Hullo there!” answered the voice.

“Hello there!” answered the voice.

And then: “Did you chaps get ‘im?”

And then: “Did you guys get him?”

A sense of the duties of friendship returned to Redwood. “Is Mr. Bensington hurt?” he said.

A sense of the responsibilities of friendship came back to Redwood. “Is Mr. Bensington okay?” he asked.

The man inside heard imperfectly. “No one ain’t to blame if I ain’t,” said the voice inside.

The man inside heard it wrong. “No one’s to blame if I’m not,” said the voice inside.

It became clearer to Redwood that he must have shot Bensington. He forgot the cuts upon his face, arose and came back to find Bensington seated on the ground and rubbing his shoulder. Bensington looked over his glasses. “We peppered him, Redwood,” he said, and then: “He tried to jump over me, and knocked me down. But I let him have it with both barrels, and my! how it has hurt my shoulder, to be sure.”

It became clearer to Redwood that he must have shot Bensington. He forgot the cuts on his face, got up, and went back to find Bensington sitting on the ground, rubbing his shoulder. Bensington looked over his glasses. “We really got him, Redwood,” he said, and then added, “He tried to jump over me and knocked me down. But I gave it to him with both barrels, and wow! it really hurt my shoulder, for sure.”

A man appeared in the doorway. “I got him once in the chest and once in the side,” he said.

A man stood in the doorway. “I hit him once in the chest and once in the side,” he said.

“Where’s the waggons?” said Cossar, appearing amidst a thicket of gigantic canary-creeper leaves.

“Where are the wagons?” Cossar asked, emerging from a tangle of huge canary-creeper leaves.

It became evident, to Redwood’s amazement, first, that no one had been shot, and, secondly, that the trolley and waggon had shifted fifty yards, and were now standing with interlocked wheels amidst the tangled distortions of Skinner’s kitchen garden. The horses had stopped their plunging. Half-way towards them, the burst barrel of sulphur lay in the path with a cloud of sulphur dust above it. He indicated this to Cossar and walked towards it. “Has any one seen that rat?” shouted Cossar, following. “I got him in between the ribs once, and once in the face as he turned on me.”

It was clear, much to Redwood's surprise, that no one had been shot, and that the trolley and wagon had moved fifty yards, now standing with their wheels stuck together in the messy chaos of Skinner’s vegetable garden. The horses had stopped their thrashing. Halfway to them, the broken barrel of sulfur lay in the pathway with a cloud of sulfur dust rising above it. He pointed this out to Cossar and walked over. “Has anyone seen that rat?” shouted Cossar, following him. “I hit him once in the ribs and once in the face when he turned on me.”

They were joined by two men, as they worried at the locked wheels.

They were joined by two men as they struggled with the locked wheels.

“I killed that rat,” said one of the men.

“I killed that rat,” said one of the guys.

“Have they got him?” asked Cossar.

“Do they have him?” asked Cossar.

“Jim Bates has found him, beyond the hedge. I got him jest as he came round the corner.... Whack behind the shoulder....”

“Jim Bates found him behind the hedge. I got him right as he came around the corner... Whack on the shoulder...”

When things were a little ship-shape again Redwood went and stared at the huge misshapen corpse. The brute lay on its side, with its body slightly bent. Its rodent teeth overhanging its receding lower jaw gave its face a look of colossal feebleness, of weak avidity. It seemed not in the least ferocious or terrible. Its fore-paws reminded him of lank emaciated hands. Except for one neat round hole with a scorched rim on either side of its neck, the creature was absolutely intact. He meditated over this fact for some time. “There must have been two rats,” he said at last, turning away.

When things were a bit more organized, Redwood went and looked at the huge, misshapen corpse. The creature lay on its side, its body slightly curved. Its rodent-like teeth jutted out over its receding lower jaw, giving its face a look of overwhelming weakness and greedy hunger. It didn’t seem ferocious or scary at all. Its front paws reminded him of thin, emaciated hands. Aside from a neat round hole with a burned edge on either side of its neck, the creature was completely intact. He thought about this for a while. “There must have been two rats,” he finally said, turning away.

“Yes. And the one that everybody hit—got away.”

“Yes. And the one that everyone hit—got away.”

“I am certain that my own shot—”

"I’m sure my shot—"

A canary-creeper leaf tendril, engaged in that mysterious search for a holdfast which constitutes a tendril’s career, bent itself engagingly towards his neck and made him step aside hastily.

A canary creeper's leaf tendril, on its intriguing quest for a grip, gracefully curved toward his neck and made him quickly step aside.

“Whoo-z-z z-z-z-z-Z-Z-Z,” from the distant wasps’ nest, “whoo oo zoo-oo.”

“Whoo-z-z z-z-z-z-Z-Z-Z,” from the distant wasps’ nest, “whoo oo zoo-oo.”

V.

This incident left the party alert but not unstrung.

This incident kept the party vigilant but not rattled.

They got their stores into the house, which had evidently been ransacked by the rats after the flight of Mrs. Skinner, and four of the men took the two horses back to Hickleybrow. They dragged the dead rat through the hedge and into a position commanded by the windows of the house, and incidentally came upon a cluster of giant earwigs in the ditch. These creatures dispersed hastily, but Cossar reached out incalculable limbs and managed to kill several with his boots and gun-butt. Then two of the men hacked through several of the main stems of the canary creeper—huge cylinders they were, a couple of feet in diameter, that came out by the sink at the back; and while Cossar set the house in order for the night, Bensington, Redwood, and one of the assistant electricians went cautiously round by the fowl runs in search of the rat-holes.

They brought their supplies into the house, which had clearly been looted by the rats after Mrs. Skinner left, and four of the guys took the two horses back to Hickleybrow. They dragged the dead rat through the hedge and set it up near the windows of the house, and along the way stumbled upon a bunch of giant earwigs in the ditch. These creatures scattered quickly, but Cossar reached out with his long arms and managed to squash several with his boots and gun butt. Then two of the men chopped through some of the main stems of the canary creeper—massive cylinders a couple of feet wide that emerged near the sink at the back; and while Cossar tidied up the house for the night, Bensington, Redwood, and one of the assistant electricians carefully circled around the fowl runs searching for rat holes.

They skirted the giant nettles widely, for these huge weeds threatened them with poison-thorns a good inch long. Then round beyond the gnawed, dismantled stile they came abruptly on the huge cavernous throat of the most westerly of the giant rat-holes, an evil-smelling profundity, that drew them up into a line together.

They carefully avoided the giant nettles, as these enormous weeds posed a threat with poison thorns that were about an inch long. Then, just past the chewed-up, broken stile, they suddenly encountered the massive, gaping entrance of the westernmost giant rat hole, a foul-smelling abyss that made them line up together.

“I hope they’ll come out,” said Redwood, with a glance at the pent-house of the well.

“I hope they’ll come out,” said Redwood, looking at the top of the well.

“If they don’t—” reflected Bensington.

“If they don’t—” thought Bensington.

“They will,” said Redwood.

“They will,” Redwood said.

They meditated.

They practiced mindfulness.

“We shall have to rig up some sort of flare if we do go in,” said Redwood.

“We'll need to set up some kind of flare if we do go in,” said Redwood.

They went up a little path of white sand through the pine-wood and halted presently within sight of the wasp-holes.

They walked along a small path of white sand through the pine woods and soon stopped, coming into view of the wasp nests.

The sun was setting now, and the wasps were coming home for good; their wings in the golden light made twirling haloes about them. The three men peered out from under the trees—they did not care to go right to the edge of the wood—and watched these tremendous insects drop and crawl for a little and enter and disappear. “They will be still in a couple of hours from now,” said Redwood.... “This is like being a boy again.”

The sun was setting now, and the wasps were coming back home for good; their wings in the golden light created swirling halos around them. The three men peeked out from under the trees—they didn’t want to go all the way to the edge of the woods—and watched these huge insects drop down and crawl for a bit before entering and disappearing. “They’ll be quiet in a couple of hours,” said Redwood.... “This feels like being a boy again.”

“We can’t miss those holes,” said Bensington, “even if the night is dark. By-the-bye—about the light—”

“We can’t miss those holes,” Bensington said, “even if it’s dark out. By the way—about the light—”

“Full moon,” said the electrician. “I looked it up.”

“Full moon,” said the electrician. “I checked it online.”

They went back and consulted with Cossar.

They returned and talked to Cossar.

He said that “obviously” they must get the sulphur, nitre, and plaster of Paris through the wood before twilight, and for that they broke bulk and carried the sacks. After the necessary shouting of the preliminary directions, never a word was spoken, and as the buzzing of the wasps’ nest died away there was scarcely a sound in the world but the noise of footsteps, the heavy breathing of burthened men, and the thud of the sacks. They all took turns at that labour except Mr. Bensington, who was manifestly unfit. He took post in the Skinners’ bedroom with a rifle, to watch the carcase of the dead rat, and of the others, they took turns to rest from sack-carrying and to keep watch two at a time upon the rat-holes behind the nettle grove. The pollen sacs of the nettles were ripe, and every now and then the vigil would be enlivened by the dehiscence of these, the bursting of the sacs sounding exactly like the crack of a pistol, and the pollen grains as big as buckshot pattered all about them.

He said that "obviously" they needed to get the sulfur, saltpeter, and plaster of Paris out of the wood before twilight, so they unloaded and carried the sacks. After yelling the initial instructions, no one said a word, and as the buzzing of the wasps' nest faded away, the only sounds in the world were the footsteps, the heavy breathing of tired men, and the thud of the sacks. They all took turns doing that work except for Mr. Bensington, who was clearly not fit for it. He stationed himself in the Skinners’ bedroom with a rifle to watch the carcass of the dead rat, while the others took turns resting from carrying the sacks and kept two at a time on watch over the rat holes behind the nettle grove. The pollen sacs of the nettles were ripe, and every so often, the watch would be brightened by the bursting of these sacs, which sounded exactly like a gunshot, with the pollen grains as big as buckshot pattering all around them.

Mr. Bensington sat at his window on a hard horse-hair-stuffed arm-chair, covered by a grubby antimacassar that had given a touch of social distinction to the Skinners’ sitting-room for many years. His unaccustomed rifle rested on the sill, and his spectacles anon watched the dark bulk of the dead rat in the thickening twilight, anon wandered about him in curious meditation. There was a faint smell of paraffin without, for one of the casks leaked, and it mingled with a less unpleasant odour arising from the hacked and crushed creeper.

Mr. Bensington sat by his window in a stiff horsehair-stuffed armchair, covered with a dirty antimacassar that had added a bit of social status to the Skinners’ living room for many years. His unfamiliar rifle rested on the windowsill, and his glasses occasionally focused on the dark shape of the dead rat in the deepening twilight, then drifted around him in thoughtful contemplation. There was a faint smell of kerosene outside, since one of the barrels was leaking, mixing with a less unpleasant scent coming from the chopped and crushed vines.

Within, when he turned his head, a blend of faint domestic scents, beer, cheese, rotten apples, and old boots as the leading motifs, was full of reminiscences of the vanished Skinners. He regarded the dim room for a space. The furniture had been greatly disordered—perhaps by some inquisitive rat—but a coat upon a clothes-peg on the door, a razor and some dirty scraps of paper, and a piece of soap that had hardened through years of disuse into a horny cube, were redolent of Skinner’s distinctive personality. It came to Bensington’s mind with a complete novelty of realisation that in all probability the man had been killed and eaten, at least in part, by the monster that now lay dead there in the darkling.

Inside, when he turned his head, a mix of faint homey smells—beer, cheese, rotten apples, and old boots—filled the air, reminding him of the lost Skinners. He looked around the dim room for a while. The furniture was in disarray—maybe disturbed by a curious rat—but a coat hanging on a clothes-peg on the door, a razor, some dirty scraps of paper, and a piece of soap that had hardened into a tough cube from years of neglect, all reflected Skinner’s unique personality. It suddenly struck Bensington that it was highly likely the man had been killed and partially eaten by the monster that now lay dead in the darkness.

To think of all that a harmless-looking discovery in chemistry may lead to!

To consider everything that a harmless-looking discovery in chemistry can lead to!

Here he was in homely England and yet in infinite danger, sitting out alone with a gun in a twilit, ruined house, remote from every comfort, his shoulder dreadfully bruised from a gun-kick, and—by Jove!

Here he was in familiar England, yet in grave danger, sitting alone with a gun in a dimly lit, dilapidated house, far away from any comforts, his shoulder painfully bruised from the recoil, and—wow!

He grasped now how profoundly the order of the universe had changed for him. He had come right away to this amazing experience, without even saying a word to his cousin Jane!

He now understood how drastically the order of the universe had shifted for him. He had jumped straight into this incredible experience, without even saying a word to his cousin Jane!

What must she be thinking of him?

What could she be thinking about him?

He tried to imagine it and he could not. He had an extraordinary feeling that she and he were parted for ever and would never meet again. He felt he had taken a step and come into a world of new immensities. What other monsters might not those deepening shadows hide? The tips of the giant nettles came out sharp and black against the pale green and amber of the western sky. Everything was very still—very still indeed. He wondered why he could not hear the others away there round the corner of the house. The shadow in the cart-shed was now an abysmal black.

He tried to picture it, but he couldn't. He had an overwhelming feeling that they were separated forever and would never see each other again. It felt like he had taken a step into a vast new world. What other surprises might those deepening shadows conceal? The tips of the giant nettles stood out sharp and black against the pale green and amber of the western sky. Everything was completely still—extremely still. He wondered why he couldn't hear the others just around the corner of the house. The shadow in the cart-shed was now an unfathomable black.


Bang ... Bang ... Bang.

Bang ... Bang ... Bang.

A sequence of echoes and a shout.

A series of echoes and a shout.

A long silence.

An awkward silence.

Bang and a diminuendo of echoes.

Bang and a fade-out of echoes.

Stillness.

Calm.

Then, thank goodness! Redwood and Cossar were coming out of the inaudible darknesses, and Redwood was calling “Bensington!”

Then, thank goodness! Redwood and Cossar were emerging from the silent darkness, and Redwood was calling “Bensington!”

“Bensington! We’ve bagged another of the rats!”

“Bensington! We’ve trapped another rat!”

“Cossar’s bagged another of the rats!”

“Cossar’s caught another one of the rats!”

VI.

When the Expedition had finished refreshment, the night had fully come. The stars were at their brightest, and a growing pallor towards Hankey heralded the moon. The watch on the rat-holes had been maintained, but the watchers had shifted to the hill slope above the holes, feeling this a safer firing-point. They squatted there in a rather abundant dew, fighting the damp with whisky. The others rested in the house, and the three leaders discussed the night’s work with the men. The moon rose towards midnight, and as soon as it was clear of the downs, every one except the rat-hole sentinels started off in single file, led by Cossar, towards the wasps’ nest.

When the Expedition had finished their break, night had fully arrived. The stars were shining at their brightest, and a growing brightness towards Hankey signaled the moon's arrival. The watch over the rat-holes had been kept up, but the watchers had moved to the hillside above the holes, thinking it was a safer spot to fire from. They crouched there in the wet dew, battling the damp with whisky. The others rested in the house while the three leaders discussed the night’s plans with the men. The moon rose around midnight, and once it was clear of the hills, everyone except the sentinels at the rat-holes set off in a single file, led by Cossar, towards the wasps’ nest.

So far as the wasps’ nest went, they found their task exceptionally easy—astonishingly easy. Except that it was a longer labour, it was no graver affair than any common wasps’ nest might have been. Danger there was, no doubt, danger to life, but it never so much as thrust its head out of that portentous hillside. They stuffed in the sulphur and nitre, they bunged the holes soundly, and fired their trains. Then with a common impulse all the party but Cossar turned and ran athwart the long shadows of the pines, and, finding Cossar had stayed behind, came to a halt together in a knot, a hundred yards away, convenient to a ditch that offered cover. Just for a minute or two the moonlit night, all black and white, was heavy with a suffocated buzz, that rose and mingled to a roar, a deep abundant note, and culminated and died, and then almost incredibly the night was still.

So far as the wasps’ nest went, they found their task extremely easy—surprisingly easy. Aside from it taking a bit longer, it was no more serious than any typical wasps’ nest could have been. There was danger, for sure, danger to life, but it never really showed itself from that menacing hillside. They packed in the sulfur and nitre, sealed the holes tightly, and set off their fuses. Then, with a shared instinct, everyone except Cossar turned and ran through the long shadows of the pines, and when they noticed Cossar had stayed behind, they stopped together in a group, a hundred yards away, near a ditch that provided cover. For just a minute or two, the moonlit night, all black and white, was filled with a muffled buzz that rose and merged into a roar, a deep rich sound, which peaked and faded, and then, almost unbelievably, the night fell silent.

“By Jove!” said Bensington, almost in a whisper, “it’s done!

“Wow!” said Bensington, almost in a whisper, “it's done!

All stood intent. The hillside above the black point-lace of the pine shadows seemed as bright as day and as colourless as snow. The setting plaster in the holes positively shone. Cossar’s loose framework moved towards them.

All stood focused. The hillside above the black lace of the pine shadows looked as bright as day and as colorless as snow. The setting plaster in the holes practically shimmered. Cossar’s loose framework approached them.

“So far—” said Cossar.

“So far—” said Cossar.

Crack—bang!

Crack—bang!

A shot from near the house and then—stillness.

A shot from close to the house and then—silence.

“What’s that?” said Bensington.

“What’s that?” said Bensington.

“One of the rats put its head out,” suggested one of the men.

“One of the rats poked its head out,” suggested one of the men.

“By-the-bye, we left our guns up there,” said Redwood.

“By the way, we left our guns up there,” said Redwood.

“By the sacks.”

“By the bags.”

Every one began to walk towards the hill again.

Everyone started walking toward the hill again.

“That must be the rats,” said Bensington.

"That must be the rats," Bensington said.

“Obviously,” said Cossar, gnawing his finger nails.

“Obviously,” said Cossar, biting his nails.

Bang!

Bang!

“Hullo?” said one of the men.

“Halo?” said one of the men.

Then abruptly came a shout, two shots, a loud shout that was almost a scream, three shots in rapid succession and a splintering of wood. All these sounds were very clear and very small in the immense stillness of the night. Then for some moments nothing but a minute muffled confusion from the direction of the rat-holes, and then again a wild yell ... Each man found himself running hard for the guns.

Then suddenly there was a shout, two gunshots, a loud shout that was almost a scream, three quick shots, and the sound of splintering wood. All these noises were very clear and small in the immense stillness of the night. For a few moments, there was nothing but a faint muffled chaos coming from the direction of the rat-holes, and then another wild yell... Each man found himself sprinting hard for the guns.

Two shots.

Two drinks.

Bensington found himself, gun in hand, going hard through the pine trees after a number of receding backs. It is curious that the thought uppermost in his mind at that moment was the wish that his cousin Jane could see him. His bulbous slashed boots flew out in wild strides, and his face was distorted into a permanent grin, because that wrinkled his nose and kept his glasses in place. Also he held the muzzle of his gun projecting straight before him as he flew through the chequered moonlight. The man who had run away met them full tilt—he had dropped his gun.

Bensington found himself, gun in hand, rushing through the pine trees after several retreating figures. It's interesting that the main thought in his mind at that moment was that he wished his cousin Jane could see him. His oversized, worn boots propelled him forward in wild strides, and his face was twisted into a constant grin, which scrunched up his nose and kept his glasses secure. He also held the muzzle of his gun pointed straight ahead as he dashed through the dappled moonlight. The man who had run away collided with them head-on—he had dropped his gun.

“Hullo,” said Cossar, and caught him in his arms. “What’s this?”

“H hey,” said Cossar, and caught him in his arms. “What’s going on?”

“They came out together,” said the man.

“They came out together,” said the man.

“The rats?”

"The rodents?"

“Yes, six of them.”

“Yes, six total.”

“Where’s Flack?”

"Where's Flack?"

“Down.”

“Down.”

“What’s he say?” panted Bensington, coming up, unheeded.

“What does he say?” Bensington gasped, coming up, unnoticed.

“Flack’s down?”

"Flack is down?"

“He fell down.”

"He tripped."

“They came out one after the other.”

“They came out one after another.”

“What?”

“What’s up?”

“Made a rush. I fired both barrels first.”

“Made a quick move. I shot both barrels first.”

“You left Flack?”

“You left Flack?”

“They were on to us.”

“They knew we were there.”

“Come on,” said Cossar. “You come with us. Where’s Flack? Show us.”

“Come on,” said Cossar. “You’re coming with us. Where’s Flack? Show us.”

The whole party moved forward. Further details of the engagement dropped from the man who had run away. The others clustered about him, except Cossar, who led.

The entire group moved ahead. More details about the fight came from the guy who had escaped. The others gathered around him, except for Cossar, who was leading.

“Where are they?”

"Where are they at?"

“Back in their holes, perhaps. I cleared. They made a rush for their holes.”

“Back to their holes, maybe. I cleared. They rushed for their holes.”

“What do you mean? Did you get behind them?”

“What do you mean? Did you fall behind them?”

“We got down by their holes. Saw ‘em come out, you know, and tried to cut ‘em off. They lolloped out—like rabbits. We ran down and let fly. They ran about wild after our first shot and suddenly came at us. Went for us.”

“We got down by their holes. Saw them come out, you know, and tried to cut them off. They lolloped out—like rabbits. We ran down and let it fly. They ran around crazily after our first shot and suddenly came at us. Went for us.”

“How many?”

“How many?”

“Six or seven.”

"Six or seven."

Cossar led the way to the edge of the pine-wood and halted.

Cossar took the lead to the edge of the pine forest and stopped.

“D’yer mean they got Flack?” asked some one.

“Did you mean they got Flack?” someone asked.

“One of ‘em was on to him.”

“One of them was onto him.”

“Didn’t you shoot?”

"Didn’t you take the shot?"

“How could I?”

“How could I?”

“Every one loaded?” said Cossar over his shoulder.

“Is everyone loaded?” Cossar asked, glancing back over his shoulder.

There was a confirmatory movement.

There was a confirming movement.

“But Flack—” said one.

“But Flack—” said one.

“D’yer mean—Flack—” said another.

“Do you mean—Flack—” said another.

“There’s no time to lose,” said Cossar, and shouted “Flack!” as he led the way. The whole force advanced towards the rat-holes, the man who had run away a little to the rear. They went forward through the rank exaggerated weeds and skirted the body of the second dead rat. They were extended in a bunchy line, each man with his gun pointing forward, and they peered about them in the clear moonlight for some crumpled, ominous shape, some crouching form. They found the gun of the man who had run away very speedily.

“There’s no time to waste,” said Cossar, and shouted “Flack!” as he led the way. The whole crew moved towards the rat holes, with the man who had fled a little behind. They pushed through the dense, overgrown weeds and went around the body of the second dead rat. They formed a scattered line, each person with their gun aimed ahead, scanning the bright moonlight for any crumpled, threatening shape, any crouching figure. They quickly located the gun of the man who had run away.

“Flack!” cried Cossar. “Flack!”

“Flack!” shouted Cossar. “Flack!”

“He ran past the nettles and fell down,” volunteered the man who ran away.

“He ran past the nettles and tripped,” said the man who took off.

“Where?”

"Where?"

“Round about there.”

"Around there."

“Where did he fall?”

“Where did he drop?”

He hesitated and led them athwart the long black shadows for a space and turned judicially. “About here, I think.”

He paused and guided them through the long black shadows for a moment and then turned thoughtfully. “I think it’s around here.”

“Well, he’s not here now.”

"Well, he’s not here."

“But his gun—-?”

"But what about his gun?"

“Confound it!” swore Cossar, “where’s everything got to?” He strode a step towards the black shadows on the hillside that masked the holes and stood staring. Then he swore again. “If they have dragged him in—-!”

“Damn it!” cursed Cossar, “where has everything gone?” He took a step toward the dark shadows on the hillside that concealed the holes and stared. Then he cursed again. “If they have dragged him in—-!”

So they hung for a space tossing each other the fragments of thoughts. Bensington’s glasses flashed like diamonds as he looked from one to the other. The men’s faces changed from cold clearness to mysterious obscurity as they turned them to or from the moon. Every one spoke, no one completed a sentence. Then abruptly Cossar chose his line. He flapped limbs this way and that and expelled orders in pellets. It was obvious he wanted lamps. Every one except Cossar was moving towards the house.

So they hung around for a while, tossing bits of thoughts to each other. Bensington’s glasses sparkled like diamonds as he glanced from one to the other. The men’s faces shifted from clear to mysterious as they turned them towards or away from the moon. Everyone spoke, but no one finished a sentence. Then suddenly Cossar picked his approach. He waved his arms this way and that and barked orders in short bursts. It was clear he wanted lamps. Everyone except Cossar was heading towards the house.

“You’re going into the holes?” asked Redwood.

“You're going into the holes?” Redwood asked.

“Obviously,” said Cossar.

“Obviously,” Cossar said.

He made it clear once more that the lamps of the cart and trolley were to be got and brought to him.

He made it clear once again that the lamps from the cart and trolley were to be retrieved and brought to him.

Bensington, grasping this, started off along the path by the well. He glanced over his shoulder, and saw Cossar’s gigantic figure standing out as if he were regarding the holes pensively. At the sight Bensington halted for a moment and half turned. They were all leaving Cossar—-!

Bensington, realizing this, set off along the path by the well. He looked back and saw Cossar’s imposing figure, as if he were thoughtfully observing the holes. At the sight, Bensington stopped for a moment and turned halfway. They were all leaving Cossar—!

Cossar was able to take care of himself, of course!

Cossar could definitely handle himself, of course!

Suddenly Bensington saw something that made him shout a windless “Hi!” In a second three rats had projected themselves from the dark tangle of the creeper towards Cossar. For three seconds Cossar stood unaware of them, and then he had become the most active thing in the world. He didn’t fire his gun. Apparently he had no time to aim, or to think of aiming; he ducked a leaping rat, Bensington saw, and then smashed at the back of its head with the butt of his gun. The monster gave one leap and fell over itself.

Suddenly Bensington saw something that made him shout a windless “Hi!” In an instant, three rats burst out from the dark tangle of the vines towards Cossar. For a moment, Cossar was completely unaware of them, and then he became the most active thing in the world. He didn’t fire his gun. Clearly, he had no time to aim or even think about aiming; he ducked to avoid a leaping rat, and Bensington saw him then smash the back of its head with the butt of his gun. The creature jumped once and then collapsed.

Cossar’s form went right down out of sight among the reedy grass, and then he rose again, running towards another of the rats and whirling his gun overhead. A faint shout came to Bensington’s ears, and then he perceived the remaining two rats bolting divergently, and Cossar in pursuit towards the holes.

Cossar’s figure disappeared completely into the tall grass, then he popped back up, sprinting toward another rat while swinging his gun above his head. A distant shout reached Bensington’s ears, and then he noticed the last two rats escaping in different directions, with Cossar chasing after them toward their burrows.

The whole thing was an affair of misty shadows; all three fighting monsters were exaggerated and made unreal by the delusive clearness of the light. At moments Cossar was colossal, at moments invisible. The rats flashed athwart the eye in sudden unexpected leaps, or ran with a movement of the feet so swift, they seemed to run on wheels. It was all over in half a minute. No one saw it but Bensington. He could hear the others behind him still receding towards the house. He shouted something inarticulate and then ran back towards Cossar, while the rats vanished. He came up to him outside the holes. In the moonlight the distribution of shadows that constituted Cossar’s visage intimated calm. “Hullo,” said Cossar, “back already? Where’s the lamps? They’re all back now in their holes. One I broke the neck of as it ran past me ... See? There!” And he pointed a gaunt finger.

The whole scene was filled with misty shadows; all three fighting monsters looked exaggerated and unreal due to the misleading brightness of the light. At times, Cossar appeared gigantic, and at other times, almost invisible. The rats darted across the field of vision with sudden, surprising jumps, or moved their feet so quickly that it seemed like they were gliding on wheels. It was all over in half a minute. No one else witnessed it but Bensington. He could still hear the others retreating towards the house behind him. He shouted something unclear and then ran back to Cossar as the rats disappeared. He reached him outside the holes. In the moonlight, the play of shadows on Cossar’s face suggested calm. “Hey,” said Cossar, “back already? Where are the lamps? They’re all back in their holes now. I broke the neck of one as it ran past me... See? There!” And he pointed with his bony finger.

Bensington was too astonished for conversation ...

Bensington was too shocked to talk...

The lamps seemed an interminable time in coming. At last they appeared, first one unwinking luminous eye, preceded by a swaying yellow glare, and then, winking now and then, and then shining out again, two others. About them came little figures with little voices, and then enormous shadows. This group made as it were a spot of inflammation upon the gigantic dreamland of moonshine.

The lamps took forever to arrive. Finally, they showed up, first one steady bright light, followed by a swaying yellow glow, and then, blinking occasionally, two more. Little figures with tiny voices surrounded them, and then huge shadows. This group created what looked like a sore spot against the vast dreamscape of moonlight.

“Flack,” said the voices. “Flack.”

“Flack,” said the voices. “Flack.”

An illuminating sentence floated up. “Locked himself in the attic.”

An eye-opening sentence came to mind. “He locked himself in the attic.”

Cossar was continually more wonderful. He produced great handfuls of cotton wool and stuffed them in his ears—Bensington wondered why. Then he loaded his gun with a quarter charge of powder. Who else could have thought of that? Wonderland culminated with the disappearance of Cossar’s twin realms of boot sole up the central hole.

Cossar was getting more amazing all the time. He grabbed big handfuls of cotton wool and shoved them in his ears—Bensington was curious about the reason. Then he loaded his gun with a quarter charge of powder. Who else would have thought of that? Wonderland reached its peak with the vanishing of Cossar’s twin realms of boot sole up the central hole.

Cossar was on all fours with two guns, one trailing on each side from a string under his chin, and his most trusted assistant, a little dark man with a grave face, was to go in stooping behind him, holding a lantern over his head. Everything had been made as sane and obvious and proper as a lunatic’s dream. The wool, it seems, was on account of the concussion of the rifle; the man had some too. Obviously! So long as the rats turned tail on Cossar no harm could come to him, and directly they headed for him he would see their eyes and fire between them. Since they would have to come down the cylinder of the hole, Cossar could hardly fail to hit them. It was, Cossar insisted, the obvious method, a little tedious perhaps, but absolutely certain. As the assistant stooped to enter, Bensington saw that the end of a ball of twine had been tied to the tail of his coat. By this he was to draw in the rope if it should be needed to drag out the bodies of the rats.

Cossar was on all fours with two guns, one hanging on each side from a strap under his chin. His most trusted assistant, a short dark man with a serious expression, was going to crouch behind him, holding a lantern over his head. Everything had been arranged to be as sane, clear, and proper as a madman's dream. The wool, it turned out, was due to the rifle’s recoil; the man had some too. Obviously! As long as the rats ran away from Cossar, he was safe, and as soon as they came towards him, he would see their eyes and shoot between them. Since they would have to come down the narrow hole, Cossar could hardly miss. He insisted this was the obvious approach, a bit tedious perhaps, but completely foolproof. As the assistant bent down to enter, Bensington noticed that the end of a ball of twine was tied to the back of his coat. This was to pull in the rope if he needed to drag out the rats' bodies.

Bensington perceived that the object he held in his hand was Cossar’s silk hat.

Bensington realized that the item he was holding was Cossar’s silk hat.

How had it got there?

How did it get there?

It would be something to remember him by, anyhow.

It would be something to remember him by, anyway.

At each of the adjacent holes stood a little group with a lantern on the ground shining up the hole, and with one man kneeling and aiming at the round void before him, waiting for anything that might emerge.

At each of the nearby holes was a small group with a lantern on the ground lighting up the hole, and one man knelt, aiming at the empty space in front of him, waiting for anything that might come out.

There was an interminable suspense.

There was endless suspense.

Then they heard Cossar’s first shot, like an explosion in a mine....

Then they heard Cossar’s first shot, like an explosion in a mine....

Every one’s nerves and muscles tightened at that, and bang! bang! bang! the rats had tried a bolt, and two more were dead. Then the man who held the ball of twine reported a twitching. “He’s killed one in there,” said Bensington, “and he wants the rope.”

Everyone's nerves and muscles tensed at that, and bang! bang! bang! the rats made a run for it, and two more were dead. Then the man holding the ball of twine reported a twitching. “He’s killed one in there,” said Bensington, “and he wants the rope.”

He watched the rope creep into the hole, and it seemed as though it had become animated by a serpentine intelligence—for the darkness made the twine invisible. At last it stopped crawling, and there was a long pause. Then what seemed to Bensington the queerest monster of all crept slowly from the hole, and resolved itself into the little engineer emerging backwards. After him, and ploughing deep furrows, Cossar’s boots thrust out, and then came his lantern-illuminated back....

He watched the rope move into the hole, and it felt like it had developed a serpent-like awareness—because the darkness made the twine disappear. Finally, it stopped moving, and there was a long pause. Then what Bensington perceived as the strangest creature of all slowly emerged from the hole, transforming into the little engineer coming out backward. Following him, with deep indentations behind him, Cossar’s boots appeared, and then his back, lit by the lantern....

Only one rat was left alive now, and this poor, doomed wretch cowered in the inmost recesses until Cossar and the lantern went in again and slew it, and finally Cossar, that human ferret, went through all the runs to make sure.

Only one rat was still alive now, and this poor, doomed creature cowered in the deepest corners until Cossar and the lantern came in again and killed it. Finally, Cossar, that human ferret, went through all the tunnels to make sure.

“We got ‘em,” he said to his nearly awe-stricken company at last. “And if I hadn’t been a mud-headed mucker I should have stripped to the waist. Obviously. Feel my sleeves, Bensington! I’m wet through with perspiration. Jolly hard to think of everything. Only a halfway-up of whisky can save me from a cold.”

“We got them,” he told his almost amazed crew at last. “And if I hadn’t been such a fool, I should have taken my shirt off. Obviously. Feel my sleeves, Bensington! I'm soaked with sweat. It’s really tough to think of everything. Only a drink of whisky can save me from a cold.”

VII.

There were moments during that wonderful night when it seemed to Bensington that he was planned by nature for a life of fantastic adventure. This was particularly the case for an hour or so after he had taken a stiff whisky. “Shan’t go back to Sloane Street,” he confided to the tall, fair, dirty engineer.

There were moments during that amazing night when Bensington felt like he was meant for a life full of incredible adventures. This was especially true for about an hour after he had a strong whisky. “I’m not going back to Sloane Street,” he confided to the tall, fair-haired, scruffy engineer.

“You won’t, eh?”

“You won’t, huh?”

“No fear,” said Bensington, nodding darkly.

“No fear,” Bensington said, nodding grimly.

The exertion of dragging the seven dead rats to the funeral pyre by the nettle grove left him bathed in perspiration, and Cossar pointed out the obvious physical reaction of whisky to save him from the otherwise inevitable chill. There was a sort of brigand’s supper in the old bricked kitchen, with the row of dead rats lying in the moonlight against the hen-runs outside, and after thirty minutes or so of rest, Cossar roused them all to the labours that were still to do. “Obviously,” as he said, they had to “wipe the place out. No litter—no scandal. See?” He stirred them up to the idea of making destruction complete. They smashed and splintered every fragment of wood in the house; they built trails of chopped wood wherever big vegetation was springing; they made a pyre for the rat bodies and soaked them in paraffin.

The effort of dragging the seven dead rats to the funeral pyre by the nettle grove left him soaked in sweat, and Cossar pointed out the obvious physical reaction of whisky to keep him warm. There was a sort of bandit’s dinner in the old bricked kitchen, with the row of dead rats lying in the moonlight against the hen runs outside, and after about thirty minutes of rest, Cossar got everyone up to continue the work. “Obviously,” as he said, they had to “clear this place out. No mess—no scandal. Got it?” He fired them up to the idea of complete destruction. They smashed and splintered every piece of wood in the house; they created trails of chopped wood wherever thick vegetation was growing; they made a pyre for the rat bodies and soaked them in paraffin.

Bensington worked like a conscientious navvy. He had a sort of climax of exhilaration and energy towards two o’clock. When in the work of destruction he wielded an axe the bravest fled his neighbourhood. Afterwards he was a little sobered by the temporary loss of his spectacles, which were found for him at last in his side coat-pocket.

Bensington worked like a dedicated laborer. He experienced a surge of excitement and energy around two o’clock. When he was in the middle of demolishing things with an axe, the bravest people avoided his area. Later, he calmed down a bit after losing his glasses for a while, which were eventually found in his coat pocket.

Men went to and fro about him—grimy, energetic men. Cossar moved amongst them like a god.

Men moved back and forth around him—dirty, energetic men. Cossar navigated through them like a god.

Bensington drank that delight of human fellowship that comes to happy armies, to sturdy expeditions—never to those who live the life of the sober citizen in cities. After Cossar had taken his axe away and set him to carry wood he went to and fro, saying they were all “good fellows.” He kept on—long after he was aware of fatigue.

Bensington enjoyed that joy of camaraderie that comes to joyful armies and adventurous groups—not to those who live the mundane life of ordinary citizens in cities. After Cossar took his axe away and had him gather wood, he kept going back and forth, calling them all “good guys.” He continued on—long after he noticed he was tired.

At last all was ready, and the broaching of the paraffin began. The moon, robbed now of all its meagre night retinue of stars, shone high above the dawn.

At last, everything was ready, and they started to open the paraffin. The moon, now stripped of its few stars, shone brightly above the dawn.

“Burn everything,” said Cossar, going to and fro—“burn the ground and make a clean sweep of it. See?”

“Burn everything,” said Cossar, pacing back and forth—“burn the ground and clear it out entirely. Got it?”

Bensington became aware of him, looking now very gaunt and horrible in the pale beginnings of the daylight, hurrying past with his lower jaw projected and a flaring torch of touchwood in his hand.

Bensington noticed him, looking very thin and frightening in the early light of day, rushing by with his jaw sticking out and a blazing torch made of touchwood in his hand.

“Come away!” said some one, pulling Bensington’s arm.

“Come on!” said someone, tugging at Bensington’s arm.

The still dawn—no birds were singing there—was suddenly full of a tumultuous crackling; a little dull red flame ran about the base of the pyre, changed to blue upon the ground, and set out to clamber, leaf by leaf, up the stem of a giant nettle. A singing sound mingled with the crackling....

The quiet dawn—no birds were singing—was suddenly filled with a chaotic crackling; a small dull red flame darted around the base of the pyre, shifting to blue on the ground, and began to climb, leaf by leaf, up the stalk of a giant nettle. A melodic sound blended with the crackling...

They snatched their guns from the corner of the Skinners’ living-room, and then every one was running. Cossar came after them with heavy strides....

They grabbed their guns from the corner of the Skinners’ living room, and then everyone started running. Cossar chased after them with heavy steps....

Then they were standing looking back at the Experimental Farm. It was boiling up; the smoke and flames poured out like a crowd in a panic, from doors and windows and from a thousand cracks and crevices in the roof. Trust Cossar to build a fire! A great column of smoke, shot with blood-red tongues and darting flashes, rushed up into the sky. It was like some huge giant suddenly standing up, straining upward and abruptly spreading his great arms out across the sky. It cast the night back upon them, utterly hiding and obliterating the incandescence of the sun that rose behind it. All Hickleybrow was soon aware of that stupendous pillar of smoke, and came out upon the crest, in various deshabille, to watch them coming.

Then they stood there, looking back at the Experimental Farm. It was on fire; smoke and flames poured out like a panicked crowd from doors and windows and from a thousand cracks and crevices in the roof. Leave it to Cossar to start a fire! A massive column of smoke, streaked with fiery red tongues and darting flashes, shot up into the sky. It was like a giant suddenly standing up, straining upward and spreading its massive arms wide across the sky. It cast the night back at them, completely hiding and obliterating the light of the sun that rose behind it. Soon, everyone in Hickleybrow was aware of that immense pillar of smoke and came out onto the crest, in various stages of undress, to watch them approach.

Behind, like some fantastic fungus, this smoke pillar swayed and fluctuated, up, up, into the sky—making the Downs seem low and all other objects petty, and in the foreground, led by Cossar, the makers of this mischief followed the path, eight little black figures coming wearily, guns shouldered, across the meadow.

Behind, like some incredible mushroom, this column of smoke swayed and shifted, rising up into the sky—making the Downs look small and all other things seem insignificant. In the foreground, led by Cossar, the creators of this chaos followed the path, eight small black figures trudging wearily, guns slung over their shoulders, across the meadow.

As Bensington looked back there came into his jaded brain, and echoed there, a familiar formula. What was it? “You have lit to-day—? You have lit to-day—?” Then he remembered Latimer’s words: “We have lit this day such a candle in England as no man may ever put out again—”

As Bensington looked back, a familiar phrase echoed in his tired mind. What was it? “You have lit today—? You have lit today—?” Then he remembered Latimer’s words: “We have lit this day such a candle in England that no one can ever extinguish it again—”

What a man Cossar was, to be sure! He admired his back view for a space, and was proud to have held that hat. Proud! Although he was an eminent investigator and Cossar only engaged in applied science.

What a man Cossar was, for sure! He admired his back view for a moment and was proud to have held that hat. Proud! Even though he was a prominent researcher and Cossar only worked in applied science.

Suddenly he fell shivering and yawning enormously and wishing he was warmly tucked away in bed in his little flat that looked out upon Sloane Street. (It didn’t do even to think of Cousin Jane.) His legs became cotton strands, his feet lead. He wondered if any one would get them coffee in Hickleybrow. He had never been up all night for three-and-thirty years.

Suddenly, he collapsed, shivering and yawning widely, wishing he was snug in bed in his small apartment that overlooked Sloane Street. (He didn’t even want to think about Cousin Jane.) His legs felt like cotton, and his feet felt like lead. He wondered if anyone would bring them coffee in Hickleybrow. He had never stayed up all night in thirty-three years.

VIII.

And while these eight adventurers fought with rats about the Experimental Farm, nine miles away, in the village of Cheasing Eyebright, an old lady with an excessive nose struggled with great difficulties by the light of a flickering candle. She gripped a sardine tin opener in one gnarled hand, and in the other she held a tin of Herakleophorbia, which she had resolved to open or die. She struggled indefatigably, grunting at each fresh effort, while through the flimsy partition the voice of the Caddles infant wailed.

And while these eight adventurers fought with rats at the Experimental Farm, nine miles away, in the village of Cheasing Eyebright, an old lady with a big nose struggled with great difficulty by the light of a flickering candle. She gripped a sardine can opener in one gnarled hand, and in the other, she held a tin of Herakleophorbia, which she was determined to open or die trying. She worked tirelessly, grunting with each new attempt, while the voice of the Caddles infant wailed through the thin wall.

“Bless ‘is poor ‘art,” said Mrs. Skinner; and then, with her solitary tooth biting her lip in an ecstasy of determination, “Come up!”

“Bless his poor heart,” said Mrs. Skinner; and then, with her one tooth biting her lip in a burst of determination, “Come up!”

And presently, “Jab!” a fresh supply of the Food of the Gods was let loose to wreak its powers of giantry upon the world.

And soon, “Jab!” a new batch of the Food of the Gods was unleashed to unleash its giant-like powers on the world.










CHAPTER THE FOURTH. — THE GIANT CHILDREN.

I.

For a time at least the spreading circle of residual consequences about the Experimental Farm must pass out of the focus of our narrative—how for a long time a power of bigness, in fungus and toadstool, in grass and weed, radiated from that charred but not absolutely obliterated centre. Nor can we tell here at any length how these mournful spinsters, the two surviving hens, made a wonder of and a show, spent their remaining years in eggless celebrity. The reader who is hungry for fuller details in these matters is referred to the newspapers of the period—to the voluminous, indiscriminate files of the modern Recording Angel. Our business lies with Mr. Bensington at the focus of the disturbance.

For a while, the expanding circle of leftover effects from the Experimental Farm will be out of the spotlight in our story—how, for a long time, a power of growth, in mushrooms and toadstools, in grass and weeds, radiated from that charred but not completely destroyed center. We also can’t go into detail about how the two surviving hens, these sad old spinsters, turned their remaining years into an eggless sensation. Readers looking for more information on this can check out the newspapers from that time—the extensive, unfiltered archives of the modern-day Recording Angel. Our focus is on Mr. Bensington at the center of the upheaval.

He had come back to London to find himself a quite terribly famous man. In a night the whole world had changed with respect to him. Everybody understood. Cousin Jane, it seemed, knew all about it; the people in the streets knew all about it; the newspapers all and more. To meet Cousin Jane was terrible, of course, but when it was over not so terrible after all. The good woman had limits even to her power over facts; it was clear that she had communed with herself and accepted the Food as something in the nature of things.

He had come back to London to find that he was now a rather terribly famous man. In one night, the whole world had changed for him. Everyone was in the know. Cousin Jane, it seemed, knew everything; the people in the streets were aware; the newspapers were all over it. Meeting Cousin Jane was awful, of course, but when it was over, it wasn't so bad after all. The good woman had her limits, even when it came to her impact on reality; it was clear that she had reflected on it and accepted the situation as something natural.

She took the line of huffy dutifulness. She disapproved highly, it was evident, but she did not prohibit. The flight of Bensington, as she must have considered it, may have shaken her, and her worst was to treat him with bitter persistence for a cold he had not caught and fatigue he had long since forgotten, and to buy him a new sort of hygienic all-wool combination underwear that was apt to get involved and turned partially inside out and partially not, and as difficult to get into for an absent-minded man, as—Society. And so for a space, and as far as this convenience left him leisure, he still continued to participate in the development of this new element in human history, the Food of the Gods.

She adopted a huffy sense of duty. It was clear she disapproved, but she didn’t stop him. Bensington’s escape, as she must have viewed it, might have unsettled her. Her worst reaction was to nag him about a cold he didn’t have and fatigue he’d long forgotten, and to buy him a new type of hygienic wool underwear that tended to get tangled and partially inside out, making it as hard to put on for a forgetful man as—Society. So, for a while, and as much as this inconvenience allowed him time, he still engaged in the progress of this new aspect of human history, the Food of the Gods.

The public mind, following its own mysterious laws of selection, had chosen him as the one and only responsible Inventor and Promoter of this new wonder; it would hear nothing of Redwood, and without a protest it allowed Cossar to follow his natural impulse into a terribly prolific obscurity. Before he was aware of the drift of these things, Mr. Bensington was, so to speak, stark and dissected upon the hoardings. His baldness, his curious general pinkness, and his golden spectacles had become a national possession. Resolute young men with large expensive-looking cameras and a general air of complete authorisation took possession of the flat for brief but fruitful periods, let off flash lights in it that filled it for days with dense, intolerable vapour, and retired to fill the pages of the syndicated magazines with their admirable photographs of Mr. Bensington complete and at home in his second-best jacket and his slashed shoes. Other resolute-mannered persons of various ages and sexes dropped in and told him things about Boomfood—it was Punch first called the stuff “Boomfood”—and afterwards reproduced what they had said as his own original contribution to the Interview. The thing became quite an obsession with Broadbeam, the Popular Humourist. He scented another confounded thing he could not understand, and he fretted dreadfully in his efforts to “laugh the thing down.” One saw him in clubs, a great clumsy presence with the evidences of his midnight oil burning manifest upon his large unwholesome face, explaining to every one he could buttonhole: “These Scientific chaps, you know, haven’t a Sense of Humour, you know. That’s what it is. This Science—kills it.” His jests at Bensington became malignant libels....

The public, guided by its own strange rules of choice, had decided that he was the sole inventor and promoter of this new marvel; it ignored Redwood completely and allowed Cossar to slide into a deeply unremarkable obscurity without any resistance. Before Mr. Bensington realized what was happening, he found himself widely exposed and scrutinized on billboards. His baldness, peculiar pink complexion, and golden glasses had turned into a public spectacle. Determined young men equipped with pricey cameras and an air of complete authority invaded his apartment for short but productive stints, unleashing flash photography that left the place shrouded in dense, unbearable smoke for days, and then returned to fill magazines with impressive pictures of Mr. Bensington lounging in his second-best jacket and worn-out shoes. Other serious-minded individuals of varying ages and genders popped in and shared their thoughts about Boomfood—it was Punch that first dubbed the stuff “Boomfood”—only to later present what they had said as his own original input during interviews. The whole situation became a bit of an obsession for Broadbeam, the Popular Humorist. He picked up on another baffling topic he couldn’t wrap his head around and became increasingly frustrated in his attempts to “laugh it off.” You could find him in clubs, a large, awkward figure with the signs of sleepless nights evident on his unappealing face, explaining to anyone he could corner: “These science guys, you know, don’t have a sense of humor, you know. That’s what it is. This science—it kills it.” His jokes about Bensington turned into spiteful slanders...

An enterprising press-cutting agency sent Bensington a long article about himself from a sixpenny weekly, entitled “A New Terror,” and offered to supply one hundred such disturbances for a guinea, and two extremely charming young ladies, totally unknown to him, called, and, to the speechless indignation of Cousin Jane, had tea with him and afterwards sent him their birthday books for his signature. He was speedily quite hardened to seeing his name associated with the most incongruous ideas in the public press, and to discover in the reviews articles written about Boomfood and himself in a tone of the utmost intimacy by people he had never heard of. And whatever delusions he may have cherished in the days of his obscurity about the pleasantness of Fame were dispelled utterly and for ever.

An enterprising press-cutting agency sent Bensington a long article about himself from a sixpenny weekly, titled “A New Terror,” and offered to provide one hundred such disturbances for a guinea. Two extremely charming young ladies, completely unknown to him, visited and, to Cousin Jane's speechless indignation, had tea with him and then asked him to sign their birthday books. He quickly grew accustomed to seeing his name linked with the most unrelated ideas in the public press and found reviews featuring articles about Boomfood and himself written in the most familiar tone by people he had never heard of. Any illusions he might have had during his days of obscurity about the pleasures of Fame were completely erased forever.

At first—except for Broadbeam—the tone of the public mind was quite free from any touch of hostility. It did not seem to occur to the public mind as anything but a mere playful supposition that any more Herakleophorbia was going to escape again. And it did not seem to occur to the public mind that the growing little band of babies now being fed on the food would presently be growing more “up” than most of us ever grow. The sort of thing that pleased the public mind was caricatures of eminent politicians after a course of Boom-feeding, uses of the idea on hoardings, and such edifying exhibitions as the dead wasps that had escaped the fire and the remaining hens.

At first—except for Broadbeam—the general attitude was completely free of any hostility. People viewed the idea that any more Herakleophorbia would escape as nothing more than a playful thought. It also didn’t occur to anyone that the growing group of babies being fed this food would soon outgrow most of us. What entertained the public were caricatures of famous politicians after a dose of Boom-feeding, creative ads on billboards, and engaging displays like the dead wasps that had survived the fire alongside the remaining hens.

Beyond that the public did not care to look, until very strenuous efforts were made to turn its eyes to the remoter consequences, and even then for a while its enthusiasm for action was partial. “There’s always somethin’ New,” said the public—a public so glutted with novelty that it would hear of the earth being split as one splits an apple without surprise, and, “I wonder what they’ll do next.”

Beyond that, the public didn't want to pay attention, even when strong efforts were made to focus on the more distant consequences. And even then, their enthusiasm for action was only half-hearted. “There’s always something new,” said the public—a group so overwhelmed with novelty that they would listen to news of the earth cracking open as casually as splitting an apple, without surprise, and think, “I wonder what they’ll do next.”

But there were one or two people outside the public, as it were, who did already take that further glance, and some it seems were frightened by what they saw there. There was young Caterham, for example, cousin of the Earl of Pewterstone, and one of the most promising of English politicians, who, taking the risk of being thought a faddist, wrote a long article in the Nineteenth Century and After to suggest its total suppression. And—in certain of his moods, there was Bensington.

But there were a couple of people outside the general public who actually took a closer look, and it seems some were scared by what they found. For instance, there was young Caterham, cousin of the Earl of Pewterstone, and one of the most promising politicians in England, who, risking being seen as eccentric, wrote a lengthy article in the Nineteenth Century and After advocating for its complete suppression. And—in some of his moods, there was Bensington.

“They don’t seem to realise—” he said to Cossar.

“They don’t seem to realize—” he said to Cossar.

“No, they don’t.”

“Nope, they don't.”

“And do we? Sometimes, when I think of what it means—This poor child of Redwood’s—And, of course, your three... Forty feet high, perhaps! After all, ought we to go on with it?”

“And do we? Sometimes, when I think about what it means—This poor child of Redwood’s—And, of course, your three... Forty feet tall, maybe! After all, should we keep going with it?”

“Go on with it!” cried Cossar, convulsed with inelegant astonishment and pitching his note higher than ever. “Of course you’ll go on with it! What d’you think you were made for? Just to loaf about between meal-times?

“Just do it!” shouted Cossar, overcome with clumsy shock and raising his voice even higher. “Of course you’ll just do it! What do you think you were made for? Just to hang around between meals?”

“Serious consequences,” he screamed, “of course! Enormous. Obviously. Ob-viously. Why, man, it’s the only chance you’ll ever get of a serious consequence! And you want to shirk it!” For a moment his indignation was speechless, “It’s downright Wicked!” he said at last, and repeated explosively, “Wicked!”

“Serious consequences,” he shouted, “of course! Huge. Definitely. Definitely. Why, man, it’s the only chance you’ll ever get for a serious consequence! And you want to avoid it!” For a moment, he was so angry he couldn’t speak, “It’s just plain Wicked!” he finally said, and emphatically repeated, “Wicked!”

But Bensington worked in his laboratory now with more emotion than zest. He couldn’t, tell whether he wanted serious consequences to his life or not; he was a man of quiet tastes. It was a marvellous discovery, of course, quite marvellous—but—He had already become the proprietor of several acres of scorched, discredited property near Hickleybrow, at a price of nearly #90 an acre, and at times he was disposed to think this as serious a consequence of speculative chemistry as any unambitious man could wish. Of course he was Famous—terribly Famous. More than satisfying, altogether more than satisfying, was the Fame he had attained.

But Bensington worked in his lab now with more emotion than enthusiasm. He couldn't tell whether he wanted serious changes in his life or not; he was a man of simple tastes. It was an amazing discovery, of course, truly amazing—but—He had already become the owner of several acres of burned, discredited land near Hickleybrow, for nearly £90 an acre, and sometimes he thought this was as serious a consequence of speculative chemistry as any unambitious person could want. Of course, he was Famous—terribly Famous. The fame he had achieved was not just satisfying, it was way more than satisfying.

But the habit of Research was strong in him....

But the habit of research was strong in him....

And at moments, rare moments in the laboratory chiefly, he would find something else than habit and Cossar’s arguments to urge him to his work. This little spectacled man, poised perhaps with his slashed shoes wrapped about the legs of his high stool and his hand upon the tweezer of his balance weights, would have again a flash of that adolescent vision, would have a momentary perception of the eternal unfolding of the seed that had been sown in his brain, would see as it were in the sky, behind the grotesque shapes and accidents of the present, the coming world of giants and all the mighty things the future has in store—vague and splendid, like some glittering palace seen suddenly in the passing of a sunbeam far away.... And presently it would be with him as though that distant splendour had never shone upon his brain, and he would perceive nothing ahead but sinister shadows, vast declivities and darknesses, inhospitable immensities, cold, wild, and terrible things.

And at times, especially in the lab, he would discover something beyond routine and Cossar’s arguments to motivate him in his work. This little man with glasses, perched with his slashed shoes wrapped around the legs of his high stool and his hand on the tweezers of his balance weights, would suddenly have a glimpse of that youthful vision, a fleeting awareness of the endless potential of the idea that had been planted in his mind. He would see, as if in the sky, beyond the bizarre shapes and incidents of the present, the future world of giants and all the incredible things that lay ahead—vague and stunning, like a shining palace suddenly illuminated by a distant sunbeam.... But soon it would feel as if that bright vision had never graced his mind, and he would see nothing ahead but menacing shadows, steep descents into darkness, inhospitable vastness, cold, wild, and terrifying things.

II.

Amidst the complex and confused happenings, the impacts from the great outer world that constituted Mr. Bensington’s fame, a shining and active figure presently became conspicuous—became almost, as it were, a leader and marshal of these externalities in Mr. Bensington’s eyes. This was Dr. Winkles, that convincing young practitioner, who has already appeared in this story as the means whereby Redwood was able to convey the Food to his son. Even before the great outbreak, it was evident that the mysterious powders Redwood had given him had awakened this gentleman’s interest immensely, and so soon as the first wasps came he was putting two and two together.

Amid the complicated and chaotic events, the effects from the wider world that made Mr. Bensington famous brought a vibrant and dynamic figure into focus—almost like a leader and guide of these outside happenings in Mr. Bensington's eyes. This was Dr. Winkles, the persuasive young doctor who had already shown up in this story as the way Redwood managed to deliver the Food to his son. Even before the major outbreak, it was clear that the mysterious powders Redwood had given him had sparked this gentleman’s interest significantly, and as soon as the first wasps appeared, he was piecing things together.

He was the sort of doctor that is in manners, in morals, in methods and appearance, most succinctly and finally expressed by the word “rising.” He was large and fair, with a hard, alert, superficial, aluminium-coloured eye, and hair like chalk mud, even-featured and muscular about the clean-shaven mouth, erect in figure and energetic in movement, quick and spinning on the heel, and he wore long frock coats, black silk ties and plain gold studs and chains and his silk hats had a special shape and brim that made him look wiser and better than anybody. He looked as young or old as anybody grown up. And after that first wonderful outbreak he took to Bensington and Redwood and the Food of the Gods with such a convincing air of proprietorship, that at times, in spite of the testimony of the Press to the contrary, Bensington was disposed to regard him as the original inventor of the whole affair.

He was the kind of doctor who, in terms of personality, ethics, methods, and appearance, could best be described by the word “rising.” He was tall and fair, with a sharp, alert, superficial, aluminum-colored eye, and hair that looked like chalk mud. He had a well-defined face, was muscular around his clean-shaven mouth, stood straight, and moved energetically, often pivoting quickly on his heel. He wore long frock coats, black silk ties, and simple gold studs and chains, while his silk hats had a unique shape and brim that made him appear smarter and better than anyone else. He looked as young or old as any adult. After his initial impressive display, he embraced Bensington, Redwood, and the Food of the Gods with such a convincing sense of ownership that sometimes, despite what the Press said, Bensington began to see him as the original creator of the entire concept.

“These accidents,” said Winkles, when Bensington hinted at the dangers of further escapes, “are nothing. Nothing. The discovery is everything. Properly developed, suitably handled, sanely controlled, we have—we have something very portentous indeed in this food of ours.... We must keep our eye on it ... We mustn’t let it out of control again, and—we mustn’t let it rest.”

“These accidents,” said Winkles, when Bensington mentioned the risks of more escapes, “are nothing. Nothing. The discovery is everything. If we develop it correctly, manage it properly, and control it rationally, we have— we have something truly significant in this food of ours... We need to stay focused on it... We can’t let it get out of control again, and— we can’t let it sit idle.”

He certainly did not mean to do that. He was at Bensington’s now almost every day. Bensington, glancing from the window, would see the faultless equipage come spanking up Sloane Street and after an incredibly brief interval Winkles would enter the room with a light, strong motion, and pervade it, and protrude some newspaper and supply information and make remarks.

He definitely didn’t intend to do that. He was at Bensington’s almost every day now. Bensington, looking out the window, would see the perfect carriage come driving up Sloane Street, and after a surprisingly short wait, Winkles would walk into the room with a lively, confident motion, filling the space, pulling out a newspaper, sharing information, and making comments.

“Well,” he would say, rubbing his hands, “how are we getting on?” and so pass to the current discussion about it.

“Well,” he would say, rubbing his hands, “how are we doing?” and then move on to the current discussion about it.

“Do you see,” he would say, for example, “that Caterham has been talking about our stuff at the Church Association?”

“Do you see,” he would say, for example, “that Caterham has been discussing our stuff at the Church Association?”

“Dear me!” said Bensington, “that’s a cousin of the Prime Minister, isn’t it?”

“Wow!” said Bensington, “that’s a cousin of the Prime Minister, right?”

“Yes,” said Winkles, “a very able young man—very able. Quite wrong-headed; you know, violently reactionary—but thoroughly able. And he’s evidently disposed to make capital out of this stuff of ours. Takes a very emphatic line. Talks of our proposal to use it in the elementary schools—-”

“Yes,” said Winkles, “a really talented young man—very talented. Quite misguided; you know, extremely conservative—but completely capable. And he clearly wants to profit from our work. He takes a very strong stance. He talks about our plan to use it in the elementary schools—”

“Our proposal to use it in the elementary schools!”

"Our plan to use it in the elementary schools!"

I said something about that the other day—quite in passing—little affair at a Polytechnic. Trying to make it clear the stuff was really highly beneficial. Not in the slightest degree dangerous, in spite of those first little accidents. Which cannot possibly occur again.... You know it would be rather good stuff—But he’s taken it up.”

I mentioned that the other day—just briefly—a small incident at a Polytechnic. I was trying to explain that the material is actually very helpful. It’s not dangerous at all, despite those initial minor accidents. Those can’t possibly happen again.... You know it would be pretty great stuff—But he’s decided to pursue it.”

“What did you say?”

“What did you say?”

“Mere obvious nothings. But as you see—-! Takes it up with perfect gravity. Treats the thing as an attack. Says there is already a sufficient waste of public money in elementary schools without this. Tells the old stories about piano lessons again—you know. No one; he says, wishes to prevent the children of the lower classes obtaining an education suited to their condition, but to give them a food of this sort will be to destroy their sense of proportion utterly. Expands the topic. What Good will it do, he asks, to make poor people six-and-thirty feet high? He really believes, you know, that they will be thirty-six feet high.”

“Just obvious nonsense. But as you can see—! He responds with complete seriousness. He treats it like an insult. He says there's already enough waste of public money in elementary schools without adding this. He brings up the same old stories about piano lessons—you know. No one, he claims, wants to stop lower-class children from getting an education appropriate to their situation, but giving them this kind of food will completely ruin their sense of proportion. He goes on about it. What good will it do, he asks, to make poor people thirty-six feet tall? He truly believes, you know, that they will be thirty-six feet tall.”

“So they would be,” said Bensington, “if you gave them our food at all regularly. But nobody said anything—-”

“So they would be,” said Bensington, “if you gave them our food regularly. But nobody said anything—-”

I said something.”

“I said something.”

“But, my dear Winkles—!”

“But, my dear Winkles—!”

“They’ll be Bigger, of course,” interrupted Winkles, with an air of knowing all about it, and discouraging the crude ideas of Bensington. “Bigger indisputably. But listen to what he says! Will it make them happier? That’s his point. Curious, isn’t it? Will it make them better? Will they be more respectful to properly constituted authority? Is it fair to the children themselves?? Curious how anxious his sort are for justice—so far as any future arrangements go. Even nowadays, he says, the cost of feeding and clothing children is more than many of their parents can contrive, and if this sort of thing is to be permitted—! Eh?

“They’ll definitely be bigger,” Winkles interrupted, acting like he knew everything and dismissing Bensington's naive ideas. “Bigger for sure. But listen to what he’s saying! Will it actually make them happier? That’s his point. It’s interesting, isn’t it? Will it make them better people? Will they be more respectful to legitimate authority? Is it fair to the children themselves? It’s funny how concerned his type is about justice—at least when it comes to future arrangements. Even today, he claims, the cost of feeding and clothing kids is more than many parents can manage, and if this kind of thing is allowed—! Right?”

“You see he makes my mere passing suggestion into a positive proposal. And then he calculates how much a pair of breeches for a growing lad of twenty feet high or so will cost. Just as though he really believed—Ten pounds, he reckons, for the merest decency. Curious this Caterham! So concrete! The honest, and struggling ratepayer will have to contribute to that, he says. He says we have to consider the Rights of the Parent. It’s all here. Two columns. Every Parent has a right to have his children brought up in his own Size....

“You see, he takes my casual suggestion and turns it into a formal proposal. Then he figures out how much a pair of pants for a kid who's about twenty feet tall will cost. As if he actually believes that—He estimates ten pounds, just for basic decency. It's strange, this Caterham! So specific! The hardworking taxpayer will have to pitch in for that, he says. He insists we need to think about the Rights of the Parent. It’s all laid out here. Two columns. Every Parent has the right to raise their children in their own Size....

“Then comes the question of school accommodation, cost of enlarged desks and forms for our already too greatly burthened National Schools. And to get what?—a proletariat of hungry giants. Winds up with a very serious passage, says even if this wild suggestion—mere passing fancy of mine, you know, and misinterpreted at that—this wild suggestion about the schools comes to nothing, that doesn’t end the matter. This is a strange food, so strange as to seem to him almost wicked. It has been scattered recklessly—so he says—and it may be scattered again. Once you’ve taken it, it’s poison unless you go on with it. ‘So it is,’ said Bensington. And in short he proposes the formation of a National Society for the Preservation of the Proper Proportions of Things. Odd? Eh? People are hanging on to the idea like anything.”

"Then there's the question of school resources, the cost of bigger desks and chairs for our already overburdened public schools. And what do we get in return?—a working class of starving giants. It concludes with a serious point, stating that even if this wild idea—just a passing thought of mine, and misinterpreted at that—this wild idea about the schools comes to nothing, it doesn’t settle the issue. This is a strange kind of sustenance, so strange that it seems almost wrong to him. It has been carelessly spread around—so he claims—and it could be spread again. Once you’ve taken it, it’s toxic unless you continue with it. 'That’s true,' said Bensington. In short, he suggests creating a National Society for the Preservation of the Proper Proportions of Things. Strange, right? People are really getting attached to the idea."

“But what do they propose to do?”

“But what do they plan to do?”

Winkles shrugged his shoulders and threw out his hands. “Form a Society,” he said, “and fuss. They want to make it illegal to manufacture this Herakleophorbia—or at any rate to circulate the knowledge of it. I’ve written about a bit to show that Caterham’s idea of the stuff is very much exaggerated—very much exaggerated indeed, but that doesn’t seem to check it. Curious how people are turning against it. And the National Temperance Association, by-the-bye, has founded a branch for Temperance in Growth.”

Winkles shrugged and threw up his hands. “Form a society,” he said, “and make a big deal out of it. They want to make it illegal to produce this Herakleophorbia—or at least to spread information about it. I’ve written a bit to show that Caterham’s view of it is really blown out of proportion—truly exaggerated, but that doesn’t seem to stop anyone. It’s funny how people are turning against it. And by the way, the National Temperance Association has started a branch for Temperance in Growth.”

“Mm,” said Bensington and stroked his nose.

“Mm,” Bensington said, rubbing his nose.

“After all that has happened there’s bound to be this uproar. On the face of it the thing’s—startling.”

“After everything that has happened, there’s definitely going to be an uproar. On the surface, it’s—shocking.”

Winkles walked about the room for a time, hesitated, and departed.

Winkles paced around the room for a bit, hesitated, and then left.

It became evident there was something at the back of his mind, some aspect of crucial importance to him, that he waited to display. One day, when Redwood and Bensington were at the flat together he gave them a glimpse of this something in reserve.

It was clear that there was something on his mind, some important issue he was holding back. One day, when Redwood and Bensington were at the apartment together, he gave them a hint of this hidden concern.

“How’s it all going?” he said; rubbing his hands together.

“How's everything going?” he asked, rubbing his hands together.

“We’re getting together a sort of report.”

“We're putting together a kind of report.”

“For the Royal Society?”

"For the Royal Society?"

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Hm,” said. Winkles, very profoundly, and walked to the hearth-rug. “Hm. But—Here’s the point. Ought you?”

“Hmm,” said Winkles, looking thoughtful, and walked over to the hearth rug. “Hmm. But—Here’s the thing. Should you?”

“Ought we—what?”

“Should we—what?”

“Ought you to publish?”

“Should you publish?”

“We’re not in the Middle Ages,” said Redwood.

“We're not in the Middle Ages,” said Redwood.

“I know.”

"I get it."

“As Cossar says, swapping wisdom—that’s the true scientific method.”

“As Cossar says, sharing knowledge—that’s the real scientific method.”

“In most cases, certainly. But—This is exceptional.”

“In most cases, definitely. But—this is an exception.”

“We shall put the whole thing before the Royal Society in the proper way,” said Redwood.

“We'll present the whole thing to the Royal Society in the right way,” said Redwood.

Winkles returned to that on a later occasion.

Winkles brought that up again later.

“It’s in many ways an Exceptional discovery.”

“It’s in many ways an exceptional discovery.”

“That doesn’t matter,” said Redwood.

"That doesn't matter," said Redwood.

“It’s the sort of knowledge that could easily be subject to grave abuse—grave dangers, as Caterham puts it.”

“It’s the kind of knowledge that could easily be misused—serious dangers, as Caterham puts it.”

Redwood said nothing.

Redwood stayed silent.

“Even carelessness, you know—”

“Even being careless, you know—”

“If we were to form a committee of trustworthy people to control the manufacture of Boomfood—Herakleophorbia, I should say—we might—”

“If we were to create a committee of reliable people to oversee the production of Boomfood—Herakleophorbia, I would say—we could—”

He paused, and Redwood, with a certain private discomfort, pretended that he did not see any sort of interrogation....

He paused, and Redwood, feeling a bit uncomfortable, pretended not to notice any kind of questioning....

Outside the apartments of Redwood and Bensington, Winkle, in spite of the incompleteness of his instructions, became a leading authority upon Boomfood. He wrote letters defending its use; he made notes and articles explaining its possibilities; he jumped up irrelevantly at the meetings of the scientific and medical associations to talk about it; he identified himself with it. He published a pamphlet called “The Truth about Boomfood,” in which he minimised the whole of the Hickleybrow affair almost to nothing. He said that it was absurd to say Boomfood would make people thirty-seven feet high. That was “obviously exaggerated.” It would make them Bigger, of course, but that was all....

Outside the apartments of Redwood and Bensington, Winkle, despite the lack of complete instructions, became a top authority on Boomfood. He wrote letters defending its use; he created notes and articles explaining its potential; he would jump up unexpectedly at meetings of scientific and medical associations to discuss it; he fully embraced it. He published a pamphlet titled “The Truth about Boomfood,” in which he downplayed the entire Hickleybrow situation almost completely. He argued that it was ridiculous to claim Boomfood would make people thirty-seven feet tall. That was “clearly an exaggeration.” It would make them Bigger, of course, but that was all...

Within that intimate circle of two it was chiefly evident that Winkles was extremely anxious to help in the making of Herakleophorbia, help in correcting any proofs there might be of any paper there might be in preparation upon the subject—do anything indeed that might lead up to his participation in the details of the making of Herakleophorbia. He was continually telling them both that he felt it was a Big Thing, that it had big possibilities. If only they were—“safeguarded in some way.” And at last one day he asked outright to be told just how it was made.

Within that close-knit group of two, it was clear that Winkles was really eager to help with the making of Herakleophorbia, assist in correcting any proofs for any papers being prepared on the topic—basically, do anything that would involve him in the specifics of creating Herakleophorbia. He kept expressing to them that he believed it was a Major Opportunity, that it held significant potential. If only they were—“protected in some way.” Finally, one day, he outright asked to be informed about how it was made.

“I’ve been thinking over what you said,” said Redwood.

“I’ve been thinking about what you said,” said Redwood.

“Well?” said Winkles brightly.

"Well?" Winkles said cheerfully.

“It’s the sort of knowledge that could easily be subject to grave abuse,” said Redwood.

“It’s the kind of knowledge that could easily be seriously misused,” said Redwood.

“But I don’t see how that applies,” said Winkles.

“But I don’t see how that applies,” Winkles said.

“It does,” said Redwood.

"It does," Redwood said.

Winkles thought it over for a day or so. Then he came to Redwood and said that he doubted if he ought to give powders about which he knew nothing to Redwood’s little boy; it seemed to him it was uncommonly like taking responsibility in the dark. That made Redwood thoughtful.

Winkles thought about it for a day or so. Then he went to Redwood and said that he wasn’t sure if he should give medication that he knew nothing about to Redwood’s little boy; it seemed to him like taking responsibility without knowing what he was doing. That made Redwood think.

“You’ve seen that the Society for the Total Suppression of Boomfood claims to have several thousand members,” said Winkles, changing the subject. “They’ve drafted a Bill,” said Winkles. “They’ve got young Caterham to take it up—readily enough. They’re in earnest. They’re forming local committees to influence candidates. They want to make it penal to prepare and store Herakleophorbia without special license, and felony—matter of imprisonment without option—to administer Boomfood—that’s what they call it, you know—to any person under one-and-twenty. But there’s collateral societies, you know. All sorts of people. The Society for the Preservation of Ancient Statures is going to have Mr. Frederic Harrison on the council, they say. You know he’s written an essay about it; says it is vulgar, and entirely inharmonious with that Revelation of Humanity that is found in the teachings of Comte. It is the sort of thing the Eighteenth Century couldn’t have produced even in its worst moments. The idea of the Food never entered the head of Comte—which shows how wicked it really is. No one, he says, who really understood Comte....”

“You’ve heard that the Society for the Total Suppression of Boomfood claims to have a few thousand members,” Winkles said, changing the subject. “They’ve put together a Bill,” Winkles continued. “They’ve got young Caterham to support it—he’s on board with it. They’re serious about this. They’re forming local groups to sway candidates. They want it to be illegal to prepare and store Herakleophorbia without a special license, and it should be a felony—punishable by imprisonment without parole—for anyone to provide Boomfood—that’s what they call it, you know—to anyone under twenty-one. But there are other related societies, you know. All kinds of people. The Society for the Preservation of Ancient Statues is planning to have Mr. Frederic Harrison on their council, they say. You know he’s written an essay about this; he claims it’s vulgar and completely at odds with that Revelation of Humanity found in Comte’s teachings. It’s the kind of thing the Eighteenth Century couldn’t have created even at its worst. The concept of the Food never even crossed Comte’s mind—which really shows how wrong it is. No one, he argues, who truly understood Comte....”

“But you don’t mean to say—” said Redwood, alarmed out of his disdain for Winkles.

“But you can’t be serious—” said Redwood, taken aback despite his dislike for Winkles.

“They’ll not do all that,” said Winkles. “But public opinion is public opinion, and votes are votes. Everybody can see you are up to a disturbing thing. And the human instinct is all against disturbance, you know. Nobody seems to believe Caterham’s idea of people thirty-seven feet high, who won’t be able to get inside a church, or a meeting-house, or any social or human institution. But for all that they’re not so easy in their minds about it. They see there’s something—something more than a common discovery—”

“They won’t do all that,” said Winkles. “But public opinion is public opinion, and votes are votes. Everyone can tell you’re involved in something unsettling. And human instinct is totally against instability, you know. Nobody seems to buy Caterham’s idea of people thirty-seven feet tall, who won’t be able to fit into a church, or a meeting-house, or any social or human institution. But even so, they’re not feeling very secure about it. They sense there’s something—something more than just an ordinary discovery—”

“There is,” said Redwood, “in every discovery.”

“There is,” said Redwood, “in every discovery.”

“Anyhow, they’re getting—restive. Caterham keeps harping on what may happen if it gets loose again. I say over and over again, it won’t, and it can’t. But—there it is!”

“Anyway, they’re getting restless. Caterham keeps going on about what could happen if it gets loose again. I keep saying over and over that it won’t and it can’t. But—there it is!”

And he bounced about the room for a little while as if he meant to reopen the topic of the secret, and then thought better of it and went.

And he hopped around the room for a bit like he wanted to bring up the secret again, but then thought better of it and left.

The two scientific men looked at one another. For a space only their eyes spoke.

The two scientists exchanged glances. For a moment, only their eyes communicated.

“If the worst comes to the worst,” said Redwood at last, in a strenuously calm voice, “I shall give the Food to my little Teddy with my own hands.”

“If things get really bad,” said Redwood finally, in a very composed voice, “I’ll feed my little Teddy myself.”

III.

It was only a few days after this that Redwood opened his paper to find that the Prime Minister had promised a Royal Commission on Boomfood. This sent him, newspaper in hand, round to Bensington’s flat.

It was just a few days later that Redwood opened his newspaper to see that the Prime Minister had promised a Royal Commission on Boomfood. This made him, newspaper in hand, head over to Bensington’s apartment.

“Winkles, I believe, is making mischief for the stuff. He plays into the hands of Caterham. He keeps on talking about it, and what it is going to do, and alarming people. If he goes on, I really believe he’ll hamper our inquiries. Even as it is—with this trouble about my little boy—”

“Winkles, I think, is causing trouble for the stuff. He’s playing right into Caterham’s hands. He keeps talking about it, and what it’s going to do, scaring people. If he keeps this up, I honestly believe he’ll hinder our investigations. Even now—with this issue regarding my little boy—”

Bensington wished Winkles wouldn’t.

Bensington wished Winkles wouldn't.

“Do you notice how he has dropped into the way of calling it Boomfood?”

“Do you notice how he’s started calling it Boomfood?”

“I don’t like that name,” said Bensington, with a glance over his glasses.

“I don’t like that name,” Bensington said, looking over his glasses.

“It is just so exactly what it is—to Winkles.”

“It is precisely what it is—to Winkles.”

“Why does he keep on about it? It isn’t his!”

“Why does he keep bringing it up? It’s not his!”

“It’s something called Booming,” said Redwood. “I don’t understand. If it isn’t his, everybody is getting to think it is. Not that that matters.”

“It’s something called Booming,” said Redwood. “I don’t get it. If it’s not his, everyone seems to think it is. Not that that matters.”

“In the event of this ignorant, this ridiculous agitation becoming—Serious,” began Bensington.

“In the event of this ignorant, this ridiculous agitation becoming—Serious,” began Bensington.

“My little boy can’t get on without the stuff,” said Redwood. “I don’t see how I can help myself now. If the worst comes to the worst—”

“My little boy can’t get by without the stuff,” said Redwood. “I don’t know how I can help myself now. If it really comes down to it—”

A slight bouncing noise proclaimed the presence of Winkles. He became visible in the middle of the room rubbing his hands together.

A soft bouncing sound announced Winkles' arrival. He appeared in the center of the room, rubbing his hands together.

“I wish you’d knock,” said Bensington, looking vicious over the gold rims.

“I wish you’d knock,” Bensington said, glaring over the gold rims.

Winkles was apologetic. Then he turned to Redwood. “I’m glad to find you here,” he began; “the fact is—”

Winkles was sorry. Then he turned to Redwood. “I’m glad to see you here,” he started; “the thing is—”

“Have you seen about this Royal Commission?” interrupted Redwood.

“Have you heard about this Royal Commission?” interrupted Redwood.

“Yes,” said Winkles, thrown out. “Yes.”

“Yes,” said Winkles, feeling frustrated. “Yes.”

“What do you think of it?”

“What do you think about it?”

“Excellent thing,” said Winkles. “Bound to stop most of this clamour. Ventilate the whole affair. Shut up Caterham. But that’s not what I came round for, Redwood. The fact is—”

“Great idea,” said Winkles. “It’s sure to put an end to all this noise. Clear everything up. Get Caterham to pipe down. But that’s not why I came here, Redwood. The truth is—”

“I don’t like this Royal Commission,” said Bensington.

"I don't like this Royal Commission," Bensington said.

“I can assure you it will be all right. I may say—I don’t think it’s a breach of confidence—that very possibly I may have a place on the Commission—”

“I can assure you everything will be fine. I can mention—I don’t think it’s a breach of confidentiality—that it’s very likely I might have a position on the Commission—”

“Oom,” said Redwood, looking into the fire.

“Oom,” said Redwood, gazing into the fire.

“I can put the whole thing right. I can make it perfectly clear, first, that the stuff is controllable, and, secondly, that nothing short of a miracle is needed before anything like that catastrophe at Hickleybrow can possibly happen again. That is just what is wanted, an authoritative assurance. Of course, I could speak with more confidence if I knew—But that’s quite by the way. And just at present there’s something else, another little matter, upon which I’m wanting to consult you. Ahem. The fact is—Well—I happen to be in a slight difficulty, and you can help me out.”

“I can fix the whole situation. I can make it clear, first, that the stuff is manageable, and second, that nothing less than a miracle would cause another disaster like the one at Hickleybrow. What’s needed is an authoritative assurance. Of course, I could be more confident if I knew—But that’s beside the point. Right now, there’s something else, another small issue, that I’d like to discuss with you. Ahem. The truth is—Well—I’m in a bit of trouble, and you can help me out.”

Redwood raised his eyebrows, and was secretly glad.

Redwood raised his eyebrows and was secretly pleased.

“The matter is—highly confidential.”

“It’s highly confidential.”

“Go on,” said Redwood. “Don’t worry about that.”

“Go ahead,” said Redwood. “Don’t stress about that.”

“I have recently been entrusted with a child—the child of—of an Exalted Personage.”

“I have recently been given care of a child—the child of an—of an important figure.”

Winkles coughed.

Winkles coughed.

“You’re getting on,” said Redwood.

“You're getting old,” said Redwood.

“I must confess it’s largely your powders—and the reputation of my success with your little boy—There is, I cannot disguise, a strong feeling against its use. And yet I find that among the more intelligent—One must go quietly in these things, you know—little by little. Still, in the case of Her Serene High—I mean this new little patient of mine. As a matter of fact—the suggestion came from the parent. Or I should never—”

“I have to admit it’s mostly your powders—and the reputation of my success with your son—There is, I can’t hide it, a strong resistance to using it. Yet, I see that among the more educated—One needs to approach these things carefully, you know—little by little. Still, in the case of Her Serene High—I mean this new little patient of mine. Actually—the idea came from the parent. Or I would never—”

He struck Redwood as being embarrassed.

He seemed embarrassed to reveal.

“I thought you had a doubt of the advisability of using these powders,” said Redwood.

“I thought you were unsure about whether it was a good idea to use these powders,” said Redwood.

“Merely a passing doubt.”

"Just a passing doubt."

“You don’t propose to discontinue—”

“You’re not planning to stop—”

“In the case of your little boy? Certainly not!”

“In the case of your little boy? Absolutely not!”

“So far as I can see, it would be murder.”

“So far as I can tell, it would be murder.”

“I wouldn’t do it for the world.”

“I wouldn't do it for anything.”

“You shall have the powders,” said Redwood.

“You'll have the powders,” said Redwood.

“I suppose you couldn’t—”

"I guess you couldn't—"

“No fear,” said Redwood. “There isn’t a recipe. It’s no good, Winkles, if you’ll pardon my frankness. I’ll make you the powders myself.”

“No worries,” said Redwood. “There isn’t a recipe. It’s not helpful, Winkles, if you’ll forgive my honesty. I’ll make the powders for you myself.”

“Just as well, perhaps,” said Winkles, after a momentary hard stare at Redwood—“just as well.” And then: “I can assure you I really don’t mind in the least.”

“Maybe it's for the best,” said Winkles, after a brief hard stare at Redwood—“maybe it's for the best.” And then: “I can assure you I really don’t mind at all.”

IV.

When Winkles had gone Bensington came and stood on the hearth-rug and looked down at Redwood.

When Winkles left, Bensington came in and stood on the hearth rug, looking down at Redwood.

“Her Serene Highness!” he remarked.

"Her Serene Highness!" he said.

“Her Serene Highness!” said Redwood.

"Her Serene Highness!" said Redwood.

“It’s the Princess of Weser Dreiburg!”

“It’s the Princess of Weser Dreiburg!”

“No further than a third cousin.”

“No closer than a third cousin.”

“Redwood,” said Bensington; “it’s a curious thing to say, I know, but—do you think Winkles understands?”

“Redwood,” said Bensington; “I know it sounds strange, but—do you think Winkles gets it?”

“What?”

“Excuse me?”

“Just what it is we have made.

“Just what it is we have created.

“Does he really understand,” said Bensington, dropping his voice and keeping his eye doorward, “that in the Family—the Family of his new patient—”

“Does he really understand,” said Bensington, lowering his voice and glancing toward the door, “that in the Family—the Family of his new patient—”

“Go on,” said Redwood.

"Go ahead," said Redwood.

“Who have always been if anything a little underunder—”

“Who have always been if anything a little underunder—”

“The Average?”

"The Average?"

“Yes. And so very tactfully undistinguished in any way, he is going to produce a royal personage—an outsize royal personage—of that size. You know, Redwood, I’m not sure whether there is not something almost—treasonable ...”

“Yes. And so very subtly ordinary in any way, he’s going to create a royal figure—an oversized royal figure—of that size. You know, Redwood, I’m not sure if there isn’t something almost—treasonous ...”

He transferred his eyes from the door to Redwood.

He shifted his gaze from the door to Redwood.

Redwood flung a momentary gesture—index finger erect—at the fire. “By Jove!” he said, “he doesn’t know!”

Redwood made a quick gesture—his index finger pointing—at the fire. “Wow!” he said, “he has no idea!

“That man,” said Redwood, “doesn’t know anything. That was his most exasperating quality as a student. Nothing. He passed all his examinations, he had all his facts—and he had just as much knowledge—as a rotating bookshelf containing the Times Encyclopedia. And he doesn’t know anything now. He’s Winkles, and incapable of really assimilating anything not immediately and directly related to his superficial self. He is utterly void of imagination and, as a consequence, incapable of knowledge. No one could possibly pass so many examinations and be so well dressed, so well done, and so successful as a doctor without that precise incapacity. That’s it. And in spite of all he’s seen and heard and been told, there he is—he has no idea whatever of what he has set going. He has got a Boom on, he’s working it well on Boomfood, and some one has let him in to this new Royal Baby—and that’s Boomier than ever! And the fact that Weser Dreiburg will presently have to face the gigantic problem of a thirty-odd-foot Princess not only hasn’t entered his head, but couldn’t—it couldn’t!”

“That guy,” said Redwood, “doesn’t know anything. That was his most frustrating quality as a student. Nothing. He passed all his exams, he had all his facts—and he had just as much knowledge—as a rotating bookshelf filled with the Times Encyclopedia. And he doesn’t know anything now. He’s Winkles, and completely unable to really understand anything that isn’t directly related to his shallow self. He is entirely lacking in imagination and, as a result, incapable of true knowledge. No one could possibly pass so many exams and be so well dressed, so polished, and so successful as a doctor without having that exact inability. That’s it. And despite all he’s seen and heard and been told, there he is—he has no idea at all of what he has started. He’s got a Boom going, he’s handling it well with Boomfood, and someone has let him in on this new Royal Baby—and that’s even Boomier! And the fact that Weser Dreiburg will soon have to face the huge challenge of a thirty-foot Princess hasn’t even crossed his mind, but it couldn’t—it couldn’t!”

“There’ll be a fearful row,” said Bensington.

“There’s going to be a huge commotion,” said Bensington.

“In a year or so.”

“In about a year.”

“So soon as they really see she is going on growing.”

“So soon as they actually see she is continuing to grow.”

“Unless after their fashion—they hush it up.”

“Unless, in their own way—they keep it quiet.”

“It’s a lot to hush up.”

“It’s a lot to keep quiet.”

“Rather!”

"Definitely!"

“I wonder what they’ll do?”

“I wonder what they will do?”

“They never do anything—Royal tact.”

“They never do anything—Royal courtesy.”

“They’re bound to do something.”

“They're sure to do something.”

“Perhaps she will.”

“Maybe she will.”

“O Lord! Yes.”

“Lord! Yes.”

“They’ll suppress her. Such things have been known.”

“They’ll silence her. That kind of thing has happened before.”

Redwood burst into desperate laughter. “The redundant royalty—the bouncing babe in the Iron Mask!” he said. “They’ll have to put her in the tallest tower of the old Weser Dreiburg castle and make holes in the ceilings as she grows from floor to floor! Well, I’m in the very same pickle. And Cossar and his three boys. And—Well, well.”

Redwood broke into frantic laughter. “The unnecessary royalty—the giggling baby in the Iron Mask!” he said. “They'll have to put her in the tallest tower of the old Weser Dreiburg castle and make holes in the ceilings as she grows from floor to floor! Well, I’m in the exact same situation. And Cossar and his three boys. And—Well, well.”

“There’ll be a fearful row,” Bensington repeated, not joining in the laughter. “A fearful row.”

“There’s going to be a serious commotion,” Bensington repeated, not joining in the laughter. “A serious commotion.”

“I suppose,” he argued, “you’ve really thought it out thoroughly, Redwood. You’re quite sure it wouldn’t be wiser to warn Winkles, wean your little boy gradually, and—and rely upon the Theoretical Triumph?”

“I guess,” he said, “you’ve really thought this through, Redwood. You’re absolutely sure it wouldn’t be smarter to warn Winkles, gently ease your little boy into it, and—and depend on the Theoretical Triumph?”

“I wish to goodness you’d spend half an hour in my nursery when the Food’s a little late,” said Redwood, with a note of exasperation in his voice; “then you wouldn’t talk like that, Bensington. Besides—Fancy warning Winkles... No! The tide of this thing has caught us unawares, and whether we’re frightened or whether we’re not—we’ve got to swim!

“I really wish you’d spend half an hour in my nursery when the food’s a bit late,” said Redwood, sounding frustrated; “then you wouldn’t say things like that, Bensington. Besides—imagine warning Winkles... No! This whole situation has caught us off guard, and whether we’re scared or not—we’ve got to swim!

“I suppose we have,” said Bensington, staring at his toes. “Yes. We’ve got to swim. And your boy will have to swim, and Cossar’s boys—he’s given it to all three of them. Nothing partial about Cossar—all or nothing! And Her Serene Highness. And everything. We are going on making the Food. Cossar also. We’re only just in the dawn of the beginning, Redwood. It’s evident all sorts of things are to follow. Monstrous great things. But I can’t imagine them, Redwood. Except—”

“I guess we have,” Bensington said, looking down at his toes. “Yeah. We have to swim. Your son will have to swim, and Cossar’s kids—he's made sure all three of them are on board. Cossar doesn’t do things halfway—all or nothing! And Her Serene Highness. And everything. We’re going to continue making the Food. Cossar too. We’re just at the start of something big, Redwood. It’s clear that all kinds of things are coming. Huge things. But I can’t picture them, Redwood. Except—”

He scanned his finger nails. He looked up at Redwood with eyes bland through his glasses.

He examined his fingernails. He looked up at Redwood with a blank expression through his glasses.

“I’ve half a mind,” he adventured, “that Caterham is right. At times. It’s going to destroy the Proportions of Things. It’s going to dislocate—What isn’t it going to dislocate?”

“I’m starting to think,” he said, “that Caterham has a point. Sometimes. It’s going to ruin the balance of things. It’s going to throw everything off—What isn’t it going to throw off?”

“Whatever it dislocates,” said Redwood, “my little boy must have the Food.”

“Whatever it disrupts,” said Redwood, “my little boy must have the food.”

They heard some one falling rapidly upstairs. Then Cossar put his head into the flat. “Hullo!” he said at their expressions, and entering, “Well?”

They heard someone falling quickly upstairs. Then Cossar popped his head into the apartment. “Hey!” he said, noticing their expressions, and as he walked in, he added, “So what’s up?”

They told him about the Princess.

They told him about the princess.

Difficult question!” he remarked. “Not a bit of it. She’ll grow. Your boy’ll grow. All the others you give it to ‘ll grow. Everything. Like anything. What’s difficult about that? That’s all right. A child could tell you that. Where’s the bother?”

Difficult question!” he said. “Not at all. She’ll grow. Your son will grow. Everyone you give it to will grow. Everything. Just like everything else. What’s so difficult about that? It’s easy. A child could tell you that. Where’s the problem?”

They tried to make it clear to him.

They tried to make it clear to him.

Not go on with it!” he shrieked. “But—! You can’t help yourselves now. It’s what you’re for. It’s what Winkles is for. It’s all right. Often wondered what Winkles was for. Now it’s obvious. What’s the trouble?

Don't continue with this!” he yelled. “But—! You can’t turn back now. It’s what you’re meant to do. It’s what Winkles is meant for. It’s fine. I’ve often wondered what Winkles was for. Now it’s clear. What’s the issue?”

Disturbance? Obviously. Upset things? Upset everything. Finally—upset every human concern. Plain as a pikestaff. They’re going to try and stop it, but they’re too late. It’s their way to be too late. You go on and start as much of it as you can. Thank God He has a use for you!”

Disturbance? Definitely. Upset things? Upset everything. Finally—upset every human concern. It’s as clear as day. They’re going to try to stop it, but it’s too late. They always seem to be too late. Just go ahead and start as much of it as you can. Thank God He has a purpose for you!”

“But the conflict!” said Bensington, “the stress! I don’t know if you have imagined—”

“But the conflict!” said Bensington, “the stress! I don’t know if you’ve thought about—”

“You ought to have been some sort of little vegetable, Bensington,” said Cossar—“that’s what you ought to have been. Something growing over a rockery. Here you are, fearfully and wonderfully made, and all you think you’re made for is just to sit about and take your vittles. D’you think this world was made for old women to mop about in? Well, anyhow, you can’t help yourselves now—you’ve got to go on.”

“You should have been some kind of little plant, Bensington,” said Cossar. “That’s what you should have been. Something growing over a rock garden. Here you are, incredibly complex and unique, and all you think you're meant to do is sit around and eat. Do you think this world was created for old women to clean up in? Well, anyway, you can’t change things now—you’ve got to keep going.”

“I suppose we must,” said Redwood. “Slowly—”

“I guess we have to,” said Redwood. “Slowly—”

“No!” said Cossar, in a huge shout. “No! Make as much as you can and as soon as you can. Spread it about!”

“No!” shouted Cossar, raising his voice. “No! Produce as much as you can and do it quickly. Get the word out!”

He was inspired to a stroke of wit. He parodied one of Redwood’s curves with a vast upward sweep of his arm.

He felt a spark of creativity. He imitated one of Redwood’s curves with a wide upward motion of his arm.

“Redwood!” he said, to point the allusion, “make it SO!”

“Redwood!” he said to emphasize his point, “make it happen!”

V.

There is, it seems, an upward limit to the pride of maternity, and this in the case of Mrs. Redwood was reached when her offspring completed his sixth month of terrestrial existence, broke down his high-class bassinet-perambulator, and was brought home, bawling, in the milk-truck. Young Redwood at that time weighed fifty-nine and a half pounds, measured forty-eight inches in height, and gripped about sixty pounds. He was carried upstairs to the nursery by the cook and housemaid. After that, discovery was only a question of days. One afternoon Redwood came home from his laboratory to find his unfortunate wife deep in the fascinating pages of The Mighty Atom, and at the sight of him she put the book aside and ran violently forward and burst into tears on his shoulder.

There seems to be a limit to how proud a mother can be, and Mrs. Redwood hit that limit when her child turned six months old, broke his fancy bassinet-stroller, and had to be brought home, crying, in the milk truck. At that time, young Redwood weighed fifty-nine and a half pounds, measured forty-eight inches tall, and weighed about sixty pounds. The cook and housemaid carried him upstairs to the nursery. After that, it was just a matter of days before something happened. One afternoon, Redwood returned from his lab to find his wife engrossed in the captivating pages of The Mighty Atom. When she saw him, she set the book aside, rushed toward him, and burst into tears on his shoulder.

“Tell me what you have done to him,” she wailed. “Tell me what you have done.” Redwood took her hand and led her to the sofa, while he tried to think of a satisfactory line of defence.

“Tell me what you’ve done to him,” she cried. “Tell me what you’ve done.” Redwood took her hand and guided her to the sofa, while he thought of a good excuse.

“It’s all right, my dear,” he said; “it’s all right. You’re only a little overwrought. It’s that cheap perambulator. I’ve arranged for a bath-chair man to come round with something stouter to-morrow—”

“It’s okay, my dear,” he said; “it’s okay. You’re just a little stressed out. It’s that cheap stroller. I’ve scheduled a wheelchair guy to come by tomorrow with something sturdier—”

Mrs. Redwood looked at him tearfully over the top of her handkerchief.

Mrs. Redwood looked at him with tears in her eyes, holding her handkerchief.

“A baby in a bath-chair?” she sobbed.

“A baby in a bath chair?” she cried.

“Well, why not?”

"Why not?"

“It’s like a cripple.”

“It’s like a disabled person.”

“It’s like a young giant, my dear, and you’ve no cause to be ashamed of him.”

“It’s like a young giant, my dear, and you have no reason to be ashamed of him.”

“You’ve done something to him, Dandy,” she said. “I can see it in your face.”

“You’ve done something to him, Dandy,” she said. “I can see it on your face.”

“Well, it hasn’t stopped his growth, anyhow,” said Redwood heartlessly.

“Well, it hasn’t held back his growth, anyway,” said Redwood coldly.

“I knew,” said Mrs. Redwood, and clenched her pocket-handkerchief ball fashion in one hand. She looked at him with a sudden change to severity. “What have you done to our child, Dandy?”

“I knew,” said Mrs. Redwood, clenching her pocket-handkerchief into a ball in one hand. She looked at him with a sudden shift to seriousness. “What have you done to our child, Dandy?”

“What’s wrong with him?”

"What’s his problem?"

“He’s so big. He’s a monster.”

"He's so huge. He's a beast."

“Nonsense. He’s as straight and clean a baby as ever a woman had. What’s wrong with him?”

“Nonsense. He’s as straight and clean a baby as any woman has ever had. What’s wrong with him?”

“Look at his size.”

“Check out his size.”

“That’s all right. Look at the puny little brutes about us! He’s the finest baby—”

“That’s fine. Look at the tiny little creatures around us! He’s the best baby—”

“He’s too fine,” said Mrs. Redwood.

“He's too attractive,” said Mrs. Redwood.

“It won’t go on,” said Redwood reassuringly; “it’s just a start he’s taken.”

“It won't go on,” Redwood said reassuringly; “it's just the beginning he's taken.”

But he knew perfectly well it would go on. And it did. By the time this baby was twelve months old he tottered just one inch under five feet high and scaled eight stone three; he was as big in fact as a St. Peter’s in Vaticano cherub, and his affectionate clutch at the hair and features of visitors became the talk of West Kensington. They had an invalid’s chair to carry him up and down to his nursery, and his special nurse, a muscular young person just out of training, used to take him for his airings in a Panhard 8 h.p. hill-climbing perambulator specially made to meet his requirement. It was lucky in every way that Redwood had his expert witness connection in addition to his professorship.

But he knew very well that it would continue. And it did. By the time this baby turned twelve months old, he stood just an inch shy of five feet tall and weighed eight stone three; he was actually as big as a St. Peter’s in Vaticano cherub, and his affectionate grasp at the hair and faces of visitors became the talk of West Kensington. They had a wheelchair to take him up and down to his nursery, and his special nurse, a strong young woman just out of training, would take him out for fresh air in a Panhard 8 h.p. hill-climbing stroller specially designed for his needs. It was fortunate in every way that Redwood also had his expert witness connections in addition to his professorship.

When one got over the shock of little Redwood’s enormous size, he was, I am told by people who used to see him almost daily teufteufing slowly about Hyde Park, a singularly bright and pretty baby. He rarely cried or needed a comforter. Commonly he clutched a big rattle, and sometimes he went along hailing the bus-drivers and policemen along the road outside the railings as “Dadda!” and “Babba!” in a sociable, democratic way.

When you got past the surprise of little Redwood’s huge size, I’ve heard from people who used to see him almost every day slowly waddling around Hyde Park that he was an unusually bright and adorable baby. He hardly ever cried or needed soothing. Usually, he held a big rattle, and sometimes he called out to the bus drivers and police officers outside the railings, greeting them as “Dadda!” and “Babba!” in a friendly, approachable manner.

“There goes that there great Boomfood baby,” the bus-driver used to say.

“There goes that great Boomfood baby,” the bus driver used to say.

“Looks ‘ealthy,” the forward passenger would remark.

“Looks healthy,” the front passenger would say.

“Bottle fed,” the bus-driver would explain. “They say it ‘olds a gallon and ‘ad to be specially made for ‘im.”

“Bottle fed,” the bus driver would explain. “They say it holds a gallon and had to be specially made for him.”

“Very ‘ealthy child any’ow,” the forward passenger would conclude.

“Very healthy child anyway,” the front passenger would conclude.

When Mrs. Redwood realized that his growth was indeed going on indefinitely and logically—and this she really did for the first time when the motor-perambulator arrived—she gave way to a passion of grief. She declared she never wished to enter her nursery again, wished she was dead, wished the child was dead, wished everybody was dead, wished she had never married Redwood, wished no one ever married anybody, Ajaxed a little, and retired to her own room, where she lived almost exclusively on chicken broth for three days. When Redwood came to remonstrate with her, she banged pillows about and wept and tangled her hair.

When Mrs. Redwood realized that his growth was really happening endlessly and logically—and she truly understood this for the first time when the baby stroller arrived—she broke down in grief. She declared she never wanted to set foot in her nursery again, wished she was dead, wished the child was dead, wished everyone was dead, wished she had never married Redwood, wished no one ever married anyone, got a bit dramatic, and retreated to her room, where she survived mostly on chicken broth for three days. When Redwood came to talk to her about it, she slammed pillows around, cried, and messed up her hair.

He’s all right,” said Redwood. “He’s all the better for being big. You wouldn’t like him smaller than other people’s children.”

He’s fine," Redwood said. "He’s actually better off being big. You wouldn’t want him to be smaller than other kids."

“I want him to be like other children, neither smaller nor bigger. I wanted him to be a nice little boy, just as Georgina Phyllis is a nice little girl, and I wanted to bring him up nicely in a nice way, and here he is”—and the unfortunate woman’s voice broke—“wearing number four grown-up shoes and being wheeled about by—booboo!—Petroleum!

“I want him to be like other kids, neither smaller nor bigger. I wanted him to be a nice little boy, just like Georgina Phyllis is a nice little girl, and I wanted to raise him well in a good way, and here he is”—and the poor woman's voice broke—“wearing size four grown-up shoes and being pushed around by—booboo!—Petroleum!”

“I can never love him,” she wailed, “never! He’s too much for me! I can never be a mother to him, such as I meant to be!”

“I can never love him,” she cried, “never! He’s too much for me! I can never be the mother to him that I intended to be!”

But at last, they contrived to get her into the nursery, and there was Edward Monson Redwood (“Pantagruel” was only a later nickname) swinging in a specially strengthened rocking-chair and smiling and talking “goo” and “wow.” And the heart of Mrs. Redwood warmed again to her child, and she went and held him in her arms and wept.

But finally, they managed to get her into the nursery, and there was Edward Monson Redwood (the nickname “Pantagruel” came later) swinging in a specially reinforced rocking chair, smiling and babbling “goo” and “wow.” Mrs. Redwood's heart warmed again to her child, and she went and held him in her arms and cried.

“They’ve done something to you,” she sobbed, “and you’ll grow and grow, dear; but whatever I can do to bring you up nice I’ll do for you, whatever your father may say.”

“They’ve done something to you,” she cried, “and you'll keep growing, dear; but I'll do everything I can to raise you well, no matter what your father says.”

And Redwood, who had helped to bring her to the door, went down the passage much relieved. (Eh! but it’s a base job this being a man—with women as they are!)

And Redwood, who had helped her to the door, walked down the hallway feeling much relieved. (Eh! but it’s a tough job being a man—with women acting like they do!)

VI.

Before the year was out there were, in addition to Redwood’s pioneer vehicle, quite a number of motor-perambulators to be seen in the west of London. I am told there were as many as eleven; but the most careful inquiries yield trustworthy evidence of only six within the Metropolitan area at that time. It would seem the stuff acted differently upon different types of constitution. At first Herakleophorbia was not adapted to injection, and there can be no doubt that quite a considerable proportion of human beings are incapable of absorbing this substance in the normal course of digestion. It was given, for example, to Winkles’ youngest boy; but he seems to have been as incapable of growth as, if Redwood was right, his father was incapable of knowledge. Others again, according to the Society for the Total Suppression of Boomfood, became in some inexplicable way corrupted by it, and perished at the onset of infantile disorders. The Cossar boys took to it with amazing avidity.

Before the year ended, there were quite a few motorized vehicles to be seen in west London, in addition to Redwood’s pioneering model. I've heard there were as many as eleven, but thorough investigations only confirm six in the Metropolitan area at that time. It seems the substance affected different people in various ways. Initially, Herakleophorbia wasn't suitable for injection, and it's clear that a significant number of people cannot absorb this substance through normal digestion. For instance, it was given to Winkles’ youngest son, but he appeared to be as incapable of growing as, if Redwood was correct, his father was of gaining knowledge. Others, according to the Society for the Total Suppression of Boomfood, were inexplicably harmed by it, resulting in their deaths from early childhood disorders. The Cossar boys, on the other hand, eagerly embraced it.

Of course a thing of this kind never comes with absolute simplicity of application into the life of man; growth in particular is a complex thing, and all generalisations must needs be a little inaccurate. But the general law of the Food would seem to be this, that when it could be taken into the system in any way it stimulated it in very nearly the same degree in all cases. It increased the amount of growth from six to seven times, and it did not go beyond that, whatever amount of the Food in excess was taken. Excess of Herakleophorbia indeed beyond the necessary minimum led, it was found, to morbid disturbances of nutrition, to cancer and tumours, ossifications, and the like. And once growth upon the large scale had begun, it was soon evident that it could only continue upon that scale, and that the continuous administration of Herakleophorbia in small but sufficient doses was imperative.

Of course, something like this never comes with complete simplicity in how it applies to human life; growth, in particular, is complex, and all generalizations can’t be totally accurate. But it seems the general principle of the Food is that when it can be absorbed by the body in any way, it stimulates growth to nearly the same extent in all cases. It increased growth by six to seven times, and it didn’t go beyond that, no matter how much extra Food was consumed. In fact, taking too much Herakleophorbia beyond the necessary minimum led to serious health issues, like nutritional disorders, cancer, tumors, ossifications, and more. And once significant growth had started, it quickly became clear that it could only continue at that level, and that consistently taking Herakleophorbia in small but adequate doses was essential.

If it was discontinued while growth was still going on, there was first a vague restlessness and distress, then a period of voracity—as in the case of the young rats at Hankey—and then the growing creature had a sort of exaggerated anaemia and sickened and died. Plants suffered in a similar way. This, however, applied only to the growth period. So soon as adolescence was attained—in plants this was represented by the formation of the first flower-buds—the need and appetite for Herakleophorbia diminished, and so soon as the plant or animal was fully adult, it became altogether independent of any further supply of the food. It was, as it were, completely established on the new scale. It was so completely established on the new scale that, as the thistles about Hickleybrow and the grass of the down side already demonstrated, its seed produced giant offspring after its kind.

If it was stopped while it was still growing, there was first a vague restlessness and anxiety, followed by a phase of extreme hunger—like what happened with the young rats at Hankey—then the growing creature would develop a kind of severe anemia and get sick and die. Plants experienced something similar. However, this only applied during the growth phase. As soon as adolescence was reached—in plants, this was marked by the formation of the first flower buds—the need and desire for Herakleophorbia decreased, and once the plant or animal was fully grown, it became completely independent of any further supply of that food. It was, in a way, fully adapted to the new conditions. It was so well adapted to the new conditions that, as shown by the thistles around Hickleybrow and the grass on the downs, its seeds produced large offspring of its kind.

And presently little Redwood, pioneer of the new race, first child of all who ate the food, was crawling about his nursery, smashing furniture, biting like a horse, pinching like a vice, and bawling gigantic baby talk at his “Nanny” and “Mammy” and the rather scared and awe-stricken “Daddy,” who had set this mischief going.

And right now, little Redwood, the front-runner of the new generation, the first child of everyone who ate the food, was crawling around his nursery, wrecking furniture, biting like a horse, pinching like a vice, and yelling huge baby gibberish at his “Nanny,” “Mammy,” and the somewhat frightened and amazed “Daddy,” who had started this chaos.

The child was born with good intentions. “Padda be good, be good,” he used to say as the breakables flew before him. “Padda” was his rendering of Pantagruel, the nickname Redwood imposed on him. And Cossar, disregarding certain Ancient Lights that presently led to trouble, did, after a conflict with the local building regulations, get building on a vacant piece of ground adjacent to Redwood’s home, a comfortable well-lit playroom, schoolroom, and nursery for their four boys—sixty feet square about this room was, and forty feet high.

The child was born with good intentions. “Padda be good, be good,” he would say as the breakables flew around him. “Padda” was his way of saying Pantagruel, the nickname that Redwood gave him. And Cossar, ignoring some obvious issues that were causing problems, did manage to start building, after a disagreement with local building codes, on an empty lot next to Redwood’s house, creating a spacious, well-lit playroom, schoolroom, and nursery for their four boys—this room was about sixty feet square and forty feet high.

Redwood fell in love with that great nursery as he and Cossar built it, and his interest in curves faded, as he had never dreamt it could fade, before the pressing needs of his son. “There is much,” he said, “in fitting a nursery. Much.

Redwood fell in love with that amazing nursery as he and Cossar built it, and his interest in curves faded, which he never thought would happen, before the urgent needs of his son. “There’s a lot,” he said, “in setting up a nursery. A lot.”

“The walls, the things in it, they will all speak to this new mind of ours, a little more, a little less eloquently, and teach it, or fail to teach it a thousand things.”

“The walls and everything in them will all communicate with this new mind of ours, a bit more, a bit less eloquently, and either teach it or fail to teach it a thousand things.”

“Obviously,” said Cossar, reaching hastily for his hat.

“Obviously,” Cossar said, quickly grabbing his hat.

They worked together harmoniously, but Redwood supplied most of the educational theory required ...

They collaborated smoothly, but Redwood provided most of the educational theory needed ...

They had the walls and woodwork painted with a cheerful vigour; for the most part a slightly warmed white prevailed, but there were bands of bright clean colour to enforce the simple lines of construction. “Clean colours we must have,” said Redwood, and in one place had a neat horizontal band of squares, in which crimson and purple, orange and lemon, blues and greens, in many hues and many shades, did themselves honour. These squares the giant children should arrange and rearrange to their pleasure. “Decorations must follow,” said Redwood; “let them first get the range of all the tints, and then this may go away. There is no reason why one should bias them in favour of any particular colour or design.”

They had the walls and woodwork painted with cheerful energy; mostly, a warm white was used, but there were bands of bright clean colors to highlight the simple lines of the construction. “We definitely need clean colors,” said Redwood, and in one area he had a neat horizontal band of squares, featuring crimson and purple, orange and lemon, blues and greens, in various hues and shades. These squares were for the big kids to arrange and rearrange as they liked. “Let’s add decorations later,” said Redwood; “first, let them explore all the colors, and then we can move on from there. There's no need to steer them towards any specific color or design.”

Then, “The place must be full of interest,” said Redwood. “Interest is food for a child, and blankness torture and starvation. He must have pictures galore.” There were no pictures hung about the room for any permanent service, however, but blank frames were provided into which new pictures would come and pass thence into a portfolio so soon as their fresh interest had passed. There was one window that looked down the length of a street, and in addition, for an added interest, Redwood had contrived above the roof of the nursery a camera obscura that watched the Kensington High Street and not a little of the Gardens.

Then, “This place must be really interesting,” said Redwood. “Interest is like food for a child, while emptiness is torture and starvation. He needs plenty of pictures.” However, there weren’t any pictures permanently displayed in the room; instead, there were empty frames ready for new pictures that would eventually be moved to a portfolio once their excitement wore off. There was one window that looked down the length of a street, and to add to the interest, Redwood had created a camera obscura above the nursery that overlooked Kensington High Street and a good portion of the Gardens.

In one corner that most worthy implement, an Abacus, four feet square, a specially strengthened piece of ironmongery with rounded corners, awaited the young giants’ incipient computations. There were few woolly lambs and such-like idols, but instead Cossar, without explanation, had brought one day in three four-wheelers a great number of toys (all just too big for the coming children to swallow) that could be piled up, arranged in rows, rolled about, bitten, made to flap and rattle, smacked together, felt over, pulled out, opened, closed, and mauled and experimented with to an interminable extent. There were many bricks of wood in diverse colours, oblong and cuboid, bricks of polished china, bricks of transparent glass and bricks of india-rubber; there were slabs and slates; there were cones, truncated cones, and cylinders; there were oblate and prolate spheroids, balls of varied substances, solid and hollow, many boxes of diverse size and shape, with hinged lids and screw lids and fitting lids, and one or two to catch and lock; there were bands of elastic and leather, and a number of rough and sturdy little objects of a size together that could stand up steadily and suggest the shape of a man. “Give ‘em these,” said Cossar. “One at a time.”

In one corner, an impressive Abacus, measuring four feet square and made of specially reinforced metal with rounded corners, waited for the young kids to start their calculations. There weren’t many cute toys or similar items, but instead, Cossar had, without any explanation, arrived one day with several four-wheeled carts loaded with a ton of toys (all just too big for the kids to swallow) that could be stacked, arranged in lines, rolled around, chewed on, made to flap and rattle, smacked together, felt up, taken apart, opened, closed, and played with endlessly. There were many colorful wooden blocks, both rectangular and square, blocks made of polished china, blocks of clear glass, and blocks of rubber; there were slabs and chalkboards; there were cones, truncated cones, and cylinders; there were oval and elongated shapes, balls made of various materials, both solid and hollow, many boxes of different sizes and shapes with hinged lids, screw tops, fitting lids, and a couple with locks; there were bands of elastic and leather, and a variety of sturdy little objects that were just the right size to stand up steadily and suggest the shape of a person. “Give them these,” said Cossar. “One at a time.”

These things Redwood arranged in a locker in one corner. Along one side of the room, at a convenient height for a six-or eight-foot child, there was a blackboard, on which the youngsters might flourish in white and coloured chalk, and near by a sort of drawing block, from which sheet after sheet might be torn, and on which they could draw in charcoal, and a little desk there was, furnished with great carpenter’s pencils of varying hardness and a copious supply of paper, on which the boys might first scribble and then draw more neatly. And moreover Redwood gave orders, so far ahead did his imagination go, for specially large tubes of liquid paint and boxes of pastels against the time when they should be needed. He laid in a cask or so of plasticine and modelling clay. “At first he and his tutor shall model together,” he said, “and when he is more skilful he shall copy casts and perhaps animals. And that reminds me, I must also have made for him a box of tools!

These items Redwood put in a locker in one corner. Along one side of the room, at a convenient height for a six- or eight-foot child, there was a blackboard where the kids could unleash their creativity with white and colored chalk. Nearby was a drawing pad from which they could tear off sheet after sheet, allowing them to draw with charcoal. There was also a small desk stocked with big carpenter’s pencils in various hardness levels and plenty of paper for the boys to scribble on first and then draw more neatly. Additionally, Redwood planned ahead and ordered specially large tubes of liquid paint and boxes of pastels for when they would be needed. He also stocked up on a barrel or so of plasticine and modeling clay. “At first, he and his tutor will model together,” he said, “and when he’s more skilled, he can copy casts and maybe even animals. And that reminds me, I need to have a toolset made for him too!”

“Then books. I shall have to look out a lot of books to put in his way, and they’ll have to be big type. Now what sort of books will he need? There is his imagination to be fed. That, after all, is the crown of every education. The crown—as sound habits of mind and conduct are the throne. No imagination at all is brutality; a base imagination is lust and cowardice; but a noble imagination is God walking the earth again. He must dream too of a dainty fairy-land and of all the quaint little things of life, in due time. But he must feed chiefly on the splendid real; he shall have stories of travel through all the world, travels and adventures and how the world was won; he shall have stories of beasts, great books splendidly and clearly done of animals and birds and plants and creeping things, great books about the deeps of the sky and the mystery of the sea; he shall have histories and maps of all the empires the world has seen, pictures and stories of all the tribes and habits and customs of men. And he must have books and pictures to quicken his sense of beauty, subtle Japanese pictures to make him love the subtler beauties of bird and tendril and falling flower, and western pictures too, pictures of gracious men and women, sweet groupings, and broad views of land and sea. He shall have books on the building of houses and palaces; he shall plan rooms and invent cities—

“Then books. I need to find a lot of books to put in his hands, and they’ll need to be in larger print. Now, what kind of books will he need? His imagination needs to be nurtured. After all, that's the most important part of any education. The imagination is the crown, just as good habits of thinking and behavior form the throne. Without imagination, you have brutality; a faulty imagination leads to lust and cowardice; but a noble imagination is like God walking among us again. He must also dream of a delicate fairyland and all the quirky little things in life, in due time. However, he should primarily feed on splendid reality; he should have stories of adventures and travels around the world, tales of exploration and how the world was shaped; he should have stories about animals, great books filled with clear and magnificent illustrations of creatures, birds, plants, and insects, fantastic books about the vastness of the sky and the mysteries of the sea; he should have histories and maps of all the empires that have existed, images and narratives of the various tribes, customs, and traditions of humanity. And he should have books and pictures to spark his sense of beauty, intricate Japanese art that inspires a love for the subtler beauties of birds, tendrils, and falling flowers, as well as Western art featuring graceful men and women, charming groupings, and expansive views of land and sea. He should have books about constructing homes and palaces; he should plan rooms and design cities—”

“I think I must give him a little theatre.

“I think I should give him a little show.

“Then there is music!”

"Then there's music!"

Redwood thought that over, and decided that his son might best begin with a very pure-sounding harmonicon of one octave, to which afterwards there could be an extension. “He shall play with this first, sing to it and give names to the notes,” said Redwood, “and afterwards—?”

Redwood thought about it and decided that his son should start with a nice-sounding one-octave harmonicon, which could later be expanded. “He'll play this first, sing along, and name the notes,” said Redwood, “and then—?”

He stared up at the window-sill overhead and measured the size of the room with his eye.

He looked up at the window sill above and gauged the size of the room with his eyes.

“They’ll have to build his piano in here,” he said. “Bring it in in pieces.”

“They’ll need to bring his piano in here,” he said. “Bring it in piece by piece.”

He hovered about amidst his preparations, a pensive, dark, little figure. If you could have seen him there he would have looked to you like a ten-inch man amidst common nursery things. A great rug—indeed it was a Turkey carpet—four hundred square feet of it, upon which young Redwood was soon to crawl—stretched to the grill-guarded electric radiator that was to warm the whole place. A man from Cossar’s hung amidst scaffolding overhead, fixing the great frame that was to hold the transitory pictures. A blotting-paper book for plant specimens as big as a house door leant against the wall, and from it projected a gigantic stalk, a leaf edge or so and one flower of chickweed, all of that gigantic size that was soon to make Urshot famous throughout the botanical world ...

He hovered around, lost in thought, a small, dark figure. If you had seen him there, he would have looked like a ten-inch tall man among ordinary nursery items. A huge rug—it was actually a Turkish carpet—covering four hundred square feet, where young Redwood would soon crawl, stretched out towards the grill-guarded electric radiator set to heat the whole place. A worker from Cossar’s was positioned among the scaffolding above, setting up the large frame intended to display the temporary pictures. A blotting-paper book for plant specimens, as big as a house door, leaned against the wall, with a massive stalk, a leaf edge, and a single flower of chickweed sticking out, all of such enormous size that it would soon make Urshot famous in the botanical world...

A sort of incredulity came to Redwood as he stood among these things.

A sense of disbelief washed over Redwood as he stood among these items.

“If it really is going on—” said Redwood, staring up at the remote ceiling.

“If it really is happening—” said Redwood, gazing up at the distant ceiling.

From far away came a sound like the bellowing of a Mafficking bull, almost as if in answer.

From a distance, there was a sound that resembled the roar of a Mafficking bull, almost as if it were a response.

“It’s going on all right,” said Redwood. “Evidently.”

“It’s going fine,” said Redwood. “Clearly.”

There followed resounding blows upon a table, followed by a vast crowing shout, “Gooloo! Boozoo! Bzz ...”

There were loud bangs on a table, followed by a huge cheer, “Gooloo! Boozoo! Bzz ...”

“The best thing I can do,” said Redwood, following out some divergent line of thought, “is to teach him myself.”

“The best thing I can do,” said Redwood, continuing on a different train of thought, “is to teach him myself.”

That beating became more insistent. For a moment it seemed to Redwood that it caught the rhythm of an engine’s throbbing—the engine he could have imagined of some great train of events that bore down upon him. Then a descendant flight of sharper beats broke up that effect, and were repeated.

That beating became harder to ignore. For a moment, Redwood felt like it matched the rhythm of an engine’s pulsing—the kind he could imagine coming from some massive train of events barreling toward him. Then a sudden series of sharper beats disrupted that feeling and echoed back.

“Come in,” he cried, perceiving that some one rapped, and the door that was big enough for a cathedral opened slowly a little way. The new winch ceased to creak, and Bensington appeared in the crack, gleaming benevolently under his protruded baldness and over his glasses.

“Come in,” he shouted, noticing someone knocking, and the enormous door, big enough for a cathedral, slowly opened a bit. The new winch stopped creaking, and Bensington appeared in the gap, shining kindly under his prominent bald head and over his glasses.

“I’ve ventured round to see,” he whispered in a confidentially furtive manner.

“I’ve come around to see,” he whispered in a secretly sneaky way.

“Come in,” said Redwood, and he did, shutting the door behind him.

“Come in,” said Redwood, and he entered, closing the door behind him.

He walked forward, hands behind his back, advanced a few steps, and peered up with a bird-like movement at the dimensions about him. He rubbed his chin thoughtfully.

He walked forward with his hands behind his back, took a few steps, and looked up with a bird-like movement at the surroundings. He rubbed his chin, deep in thought.

“Every time I come in,” he said, with a subdued note in his voice, “it strikes me as—‘Big.’”

“Every time I come in,” he said, with a subdued tone in his voice, “it hits me as—‘Big.’”

“Yes,” said Redwood, surveying it all again also, as if in an endeavour to keep hold of the visible impression. “Yes. They’re going to be big too, you know.”

“Yes,” said Redwood, looking around once more, trying to hold onto the visual impression. “Yes. They’re going to be big too, you know.”

“I know,” said Bensington, with a note that was nearly awe. “Very big.”

“I know,” said Bensington, with a tone that was almost awe. “Really big.”

They looked at one another, almost, as it were, apprehensively.

They looked at each other, almost anxiously.

“Very big indeed,” said Bensington, stroking the bridge of his nose, and with one eye that watched Redwood doubtfully for a confirmatory expression. “All of them, you know—fearfully big. I don’t seem able to imagine—even with this—just how big they’re all going to be.”

“Really big,” said Bensington, rubbing the bridge of his nose, while one eye glanced at Redwood, looking for a reassuring nod. “Every single one of them—really huge. I can't quite picture—even with this—just how massive they're all going to be.”










CHAPTER THE FIFTH. — THE MINIMIFICENCE OF MR. BENSINGTON.

I.

It was while the Royal Commission on Boomfood was preparing its report that Herakleophorbia really began to demonstrate its capacity for leakage. And the earliness of this second outbreak was the more unfortunate, from the point of view of Cossar at any rate, since the draft report still in existence shows that the Commission had, under the tutelage of that most able member, Doctor Stephen Winkles (F.R.S. M.D. F.R.C.P. D. Sc. J.P. D.L. etc.), already quite made up its mind that accidental leakages were impossible, and was prepared to recommend that to entrust the preparation of Boomfood to a qualified committee (Winkles chiefly), with an entire control over its sale, was quite enough to satisfy all reasonable objections to its free diffusion. This committee was to have an absolute monopoly. And it is, no doubt, to be considered as a part of the irony of life that the first and most alarming of this second series of leakages occurred within fifty yards of a little cottage at Keston occupied during the summer months by Doctor Winkles.

It was while the Royal Commission on Boomfood was putting together its report that Herakleophorbia really started to show its potential for leakage. The timing of this second outbreak was particularly unfortunate for Cossar since the draft report still available indicates that the Commission, under the guidance of the very capable member, Dr. Stephen Winkles (F.R.S. M.D. F.R.C.P. D. Sc. J.P. D.L. etc.), had already decided that accidental leakages were impossible. They were ready to recommend that preparing Boomfood be entrusted to a qualified committee (mainly Winkles), who would have complete control over its sale, which was thought to be sufficient to address all reasonable concerns about its widespread distribution. This committee was expected to hold a complete monopoly. It’s certainly ironic that the first and most alarming incident in this second series of leakages happened just fifty yards away from a small cottage in Keston, where Dr. Winkles spent his summers.

There can be little doubt now that Redwood’s refusal to acquaint Winkles with the composition of Herakleophorbia IV. had aroused in that gentleman a novel and intense desire towards analytical chemistry. He was not a very expert manipulator, and for that reason probably he saw fit to do his work not in the excellently equipped laboratories that were at his disposal in London, but without consulting any one, and almost with an air of secrecy, in a rough little garden laboratory at the Keston establishment. He does not seem to have shown either very great energy or very great ability in this quest; indeed one gathers he dropped the inquiry after working at it intermittently for about a month.

There's little doubt now that Redwood's refusal to share the formula for Herakleophorbia IV with Winkles sparked a new and intense interest in analytical chemistry for him. He wasn't very skilled at handling the instruments, which is probably why he chose to work not in the well-equipped labs available to him in London but instead in a small, makeshift garden lab at the Keston establishment, almost in secret and without consulting anyone. He doesn’t seem to have shown much energy or ability in this pursuit; in fact, it appears he abandoned the effort after working on it sporadically for about a month.

This garden laboratory, in which the work was done, was very roughly equipped, supplied by a standpipe tap with water, and draining into a pipe that ran down into a swampy rush-bordered pool under an alder tree in a secluded corner of the common just outside the garden hedge. The pipe was cracked, and the residuum of the Food of the Gods escaped through the crack into a little puddle amidst clumps of rushes, just in time for the spring awakening.

This garden lab, where the work took place, was pretty basic. It had a standpipe tap for water and drained into a pipe that led down to a swampy pool surrounded by rushes, located under an alder tree in a quiet corner of the common just outside the garden hedge. The pipe was cracked, allowing the remains of the Food of the Gods to leak out through the crack into a small puddle among clumps of rushes, just in time for spring to awaken.

Everything was astir with life in that scummy little corner. There was frog spawn adrift, tremulous with tadpoles just bursting their gelatinous envelopes; there were little pond snails creeping out into life, and under the green skin of the rush stems the larvae of a big Water Beetle were struggling out of their egg cases. I doubt if the reader knows the larva of the beetle called (I know not why) Dytiscus. It is a jointed, queer-looking thing, very muscular and sudden in its movements, and given to swimming head downward with its tail out of water; the length of a man’s top thumb joint it is, and more—two inches, that is for those who have not eaten the Food—and it has two sharp jaws that meet in front of its head—tubular jaws with sharp points—through which its habit is to suck its victim’s blood ...

Everything was buzzing with life in that grimy little corner. There was frog spawn floating around, trembling with tadpoles just breaking out of their gelatinous cases; there were tiny pond snails venturing out into the world, and under the green skin of the rush stems, the larvae of a large Water Beetle were struggling out of their egg cases. I doubt the reader knows about the larva of the beetle called (I’m not sure why) Dytiscus. It’s a jointed, odd-looking creature, very muscular and quick in its movements, and it swims head down with its tail above water; it’s about as long as a man's top thumb joint—two inches, that is, for those who haven’t tried that Food—and it has two sharp jaws that come together in front of its head—tubular jaws with sharp points—through which it typically sucks its victim’s blood...

The first things to get at the drifting grains of the Food were the little tadpoles and the little water snails; the little wriggling tadpoles in particular, once they had the taste of it, took to it with zest. But scarcely did one of them begin to grow into a conspicuous position in that little tadpole world and try a smaller brother or so as an aid to a vegetarian dietary, when nip! one of the Beetle larvae had its curved bloodsucking prongs gripping into his heart, and with that red stream went Herakleophorbia IV, in a state of solution, into the being of a new client. The only thing that had a chance with these monsters to get any share of the Food were the rushes and slimy green scum in the water and the seedling weeds in the mud at the bottom. A clean up of the study presently washed a fresh spate of the Food into the puddle, and overflowed it, and carried all this sinister expansion of the struggle for life into the adjacent pool under the roots of the alder...

The first to reach the drifting bits of food were the little tadpoles and tiny water snails; the squirming tadpoles, in particular, really enjoyed it once they got a taste. But just as one of them started to stand out in the tadpole community and tried to snack on a smaller sibling to help with its vegetarian diet, snap! One of the beetle larvae sank its curved, bloodsucking fangs into its heart, and with that red stream, Herakleophorbia IV was absorbed into a new host. The only things that stood a chance against these monsters to get any food were the rushes, slimy green scum in the water, and the young weeds in the mud at the bottom. A cleanup of the study soon washed a fresh wave of food into the puddle, overflowing it and carrying all this ominous struggle for survival into the nearby pool beneath the alder roots...

The first person to discover what was going on was a Mr. Lukey Carrington, a special science teacher under the London Education Board, and, in his leisure, a specialist in fresh-water algae, and he is certainly not to be envied his discovery. He had come down to Keston Common for the day to fill a number of specimen tubes for subsequent examination, and he came, with a dozen or so of corked tubes clanking faintly in his pocket, over the sandy crest and down towards the pool, spiked walking stick in hand. A garden lad standing on the top of the kitchen steps clipping Doctor Winkles’ hedge saw him in this unfrequented corner, and found him and his occupation sufficiently inexplicable and interesting to watch him pretty closely.

The first person to figure out what was happening was Mr. Lukey Carrington, a special science teacher with the London Education Board and, in his spare time, an expert in fresh-water algae. He definitely wasn't lucky to make this discovery. He had come to Keston Common for the day to collect several specimen tubes for later examination. As he approached the pool, with about a dozen corked tubes clinking softly in his pocket and his spiked walking stick in hand, a young gardener standing on the kitchen steps, trimming Doctor Winkles’ hedge, spotted him in this secluded spot. He found Mr. Carrington and his work intriguing enough to watch closely.

He saw Mr. Carrington stoop down by the side of the pool, with his hand against the old alder stem, and peer into the water, but of course he could not appreciate the surprise and pleasure with which Mr. Carrington beheld the big unfamiliar-looking blobs and threads of the algal scum at the bottom. There were no tadpoles visible—they had all been killed by that time—and it would seem Mr. Carrington saw nothing at all unusual except the excessive vegetation. He bared his arm to the elbow, leant forward, and dipped deep in pursuit of a specimen. His seeking hand went down. Instantly there flashed out of the cool shadow under the tree roots something—

He saw Mr. Carrington crouch down by the side of the pool, resting his hand against the old alder trunk, and looking into the water. However, he couldn’t grasp the surprise and excitement Mr. Carrington felt at seeing the large, unfamiliar blobs and strands of algae at the bottom. There were no tadpoles in sight—they had all died by then—and it seemed Mr. Carrington noticed nothing out of the ordinary except for all the thick vegetation. He rolled up his sleeve to the elbow, leaned forward, and reached deep to grab a sample. His hand went down. Suddenly, something darted out from the cool shade beneath the tree roots—

Flash! It had buried its fangs deep into his arm—a bizarre shape it was, a foot long and more, brown and jointed like a scorpion.

Flash! It had sunk its fangs deep into his arm—a strange shape it was, a foot long or more, brown and jointed like a scorpion.

Its ugly apparition and the sharp amazing painfulness of its bite were too much for Mr. Carrington’s equilibrium. He felt himself going, and yelled aloud. Over he toppled, face foremost, splash! into the pool.

Its horrifying appearance and the intense, shocking pain of its bite were too much for Mr. Carrington to handle. He felt himself losing control and shouted loudly. Then he toppled over, face first, splash! into the pool.

The boy saw him vanish, and heard the splashing of his struggle in the water. The unfortunate man emerged again into the boy’s field of vision, hatless and streaming with water, and screaming!

The boy saw him disappear and heard him splashing around in the water. The unfortunate man came back into the boy's view, without his hat and drenched, screaming!

Never before had the boy heard screams from a man.

Never before had the boy heard a man scream.

This astonishing stranger appeared to be tearing at something on the side of his face. There appeared streaks of blood there. He flung out his arms as if in despair, leapt in the air like a frantic creature, ran violently ten or twelve yards, and then fell and rolled on the ground and over and out of sight of the boy. The lad was down the steps and through the hedge in a trice—happily with the garden shears still in hand. As he came crashing through the gorse bushes, he says he was half minded to turn back, fearing he had to deal with a lunatic, but the possession of the shears reassured him. “I could ‘ave jabbed his eyes,” he explained, “anyhow.” Directly Mr. Carrington caught sight of him, his demeanour became at once that of a sane but desperate man. He struggled to his feet, stumbled, stood up, and came to meet the boy.

This incredible stranger seemed to be clawing at something on the side of his face, where there were streaks of blood. He threw his arms out like he was in despair, jumped into the air like a wild animal, ran furiously for ten or twelve yards, and then fell, rolling out of the boy's sight. The boy quickly dashed down the steps and through the hedge—thankfully still holding the garden shears. As he burst through the gorse bushes, he thought about turning back, worried he might have to confront a madman, but having the shears gave him confidence. “I could’ve poked his eyes out,” he said, “anyway.” The moment Mr. Carrington saw him, he instantly transformed into a rational but desperate man. He fought to get up, stumbled, steadied himself, and walked over to meet the boy.

“Look!” he cried, “I can’t get ‘em off!”

“Look!” he yelled, “I can’t get them off!”

And with a qualm of horror the boy saw that, attached to Mr. Carrington’s cheek, to his bare arm, and to his thigh, and lashing furiously with their lithe brown muscular bodies, were three of these horrible larvae, their great jaws buried deep in his flesh and sucking for dear life. They had the grip of bulldogs, and Mr. Carrington’s efforts to detach the monsters from his face had only served to lacerate the flesh to which it had attached itself, and streak face and neck and coat with living scarlet.

And with a feeling of horror, the boy saw that three of these horrible larvae were attached to Mr. Carrington’s cheek, bare arm, and thigh, thrashing wildly with their sleek brown muscular bodies. Their huge jaws were dug deep into his flesh, sucking for dear life. They had the grip of bulldogs, and Mr. Carrington’s attempts to pull the monsters off his face only ended up tearing the flesh they were attached to, staining his face, neck, and coat with fresh blood.

“I’ll cut ‘im,” cried the boy; “‘old on, Sir.”

“I’ll cut him,” shouted the boy; “hold on, sir.”

And with the zest of his age in such proceedings, he severed one by one the heads from the bodies of Mr. Carrington’s assailants. “Yup,” said the boy with a wincing face as each one fell before him. Even then, so tough and determined was their grip that the severed heads remained for a space, still fiercely biting home and still sucking, with the blood streaming out of their necks behind. But the boy stopped that with a few more slashes of his scissors—in one of which Mr. Carrington was implicated.

And with the energy of his youth in those actions, he chopped off the heads of Mr. Carrington’s attackers one by one. “Yup,” said the boy, wincing as each head dropped. Even then, their grips were so strong and determined that the severed heads stayed for a moment, still fiercely biting down and still sucking, with blood pouring from their necks. But the boy put an end to that with a few more snips of his scissors—one of which involved Mr. Carrington.

“I couldn’t get ‘em off!” repeated Carrington, and stood for a space, swaying and bleeding profusely. He dabbed feeble hands at his injuries and examined the result upon his palms. Then he gave way at the knees and fell headlong in a dead faint at the boy’s feet, between the still leaping bodies of his defeated foes. Very luckily it didn’t occur to the boy to splash water on his face—for there were still more of these horrors under the alder roots—and instead he passed back by the pond and went into the garden with the intention of calling assistance. And there he met the gardener coachman and told him of the whole affair.

“I couldn’t get them off!” Carrington kept saying, swaying and bleeding heavily. He weakly dabbed at his injuries and looked at his bloody palms. Then he buckled at the knees and collapsed in a faint at the boy's feet, right between the still-moving bodies of his defeated enemies. Fortunately, the boy didn’t think to splash water on his face—because there were still more horrors hiding under the alder roots. Instead, he walked back by the pond and went into the garden, planning to get help. There, he bumped into the gardener coachman and told him everything that had happened.

When they got back to Mr. Carrington he was sitting up, dazed and weak, but able to warn them against the danger in the pool.

When they returned to Mr. Carrington, he was sitting up, confused and weak, but able to warn them about the danger in the pool.

II.

Such were the circumstances by which the world had its first notification that the Food was loose again. In another week Keston Common was in full operation as what naturalists call a centre of distribution. This time there were no wasps or rats, no earwigs and no nettles, but there were at least three water-spiders, several dragon-fly larvae which presently became dragon-flies, dazzling all Kent with their hovering sapphire bodies, and a nasty gelatinous, scummy growth that swelled over the pond margin, and sent its slimy green masses surging halfway up the garden path to Doctor Winkles’s house. And there began a growth of rushes and equisetum and potamogeton that ended only with the drying of the pond.

Such were the circumstances by which the world learned that the Food was loose again. Within a week, Keston Common was fully operational as what naturalists call a center of distribution. This time there were no wasps or rats, no earwigs and no nettles, but there were at least three water spiders, several dragonfly larvae which quickly turned into dragonflies, dazzling all of Kent with their hovering sapphire bodies, and a nasty, gelatinous, scummy growth that swelled over the pond's edge, sending its slimy green masses surging halfway up the garden path to Doctor Winkles’s house. There began a growth of rushes, horsetails, and potamogeton that continued until the pond dried up.

It speedily became evident to the public mind that this time there was not simply one centre of distribution, but quite a number of centres. There was one at Ealing—there can be no doubt now—and from that came the plague of flies and red spider; there was one at Sunbury, productive of ferocious great eels, that could come ashore and kill sheep; and there was one in Bloomsbury that gave the world a new strain of cockroaches of a quite terrible sort—an old house it was in Bloomsbury, and much inhabited by undesirable things. Abruptly the world found itself confronted with the Hickleybrow experiences all over again, with all sorts of queer exaggerations of familiar monsters in the place of the giant hens and rats and wasps. Each centre burst out with its own characteristic local fauna and flora....

It quickly became clear to everyone that this time there wasn’t just one center of distribution, but several. One was in Ealing—there’s no doubt about that now—and from there came the swarm of flies and red spider mites; another was in Sunbury, producing fierce, large eels that could come ashore and kill sheep; and there was one in Bloomsbury that introduced a new kind of cockroach that was quite horrifying—an old house in Bloomsbury, filled with unwanted pests. Suddenly, the world found itself facing the Hickleybrow experiences all over again, with all kinds of odd exaggerations of familiar monsters instead of the giant hens, rats, and wasps. Each center erupted with its own unique local wildlife and plants...

We know now that every one of these centres corresponded to one of the patients of Doctor Winkles, but that was by no means apparent at the time. Doctor Winkles was the last person to incur any odium in the matter. There was a panic quite naturally, a passionate indignation, but it was indignation not against Doctor Winkles but against the Food, and not so much against the Food as against the unfortunate Bensington, whom from the very first the popular imagination had insisted upon regarding as the sole and only person responsible for this new thing.

We now know that each of these centers was linked to one of Doctor Winkles' patients, but that wasn’t clear at the time. Doctor Winkles was the last person anyone blamed in this situation. There was a panic, of course, and a strong anger, but it was directed not at Doctor Winkles but at the Food, and not just at the Food but also at the unfortunate Bensington, who from the very beginning had been viewed by the public as the only one responsible for this new situation.

The attempt to lynch him that followed is just one of those explosive events that bulk largely in history and are in reality the least significant of occurrences.

The attempt to lynch him that followed is just one of those explosive events that loom large in history but are actually among the least significant occurrences.

The history of the outbreak is a mystery. The nucleus of the crowd certainly came from an Anti-Boomfood meeting in Hyde Park organised by extremists of the Caterham party, but there seems no one in the world who actually first proposed, no one who ever first hinted a suggestion of the outrage at which so many people assisted. It is a problem for M. Gustave le Bon—a mystery in the psychology of crowds. The fact emerges that about three o’clock on Sunday afternoon a remarkably big and ugly London crowd, entirely out of hand, came rolling down Thursday Street intent on Bensington’s exemplary death as a warning to all scientific investigators, and that it came nearer accomplishing its object than any London crowd has ever come since the Hyde Park railings came down in remote middle Victorian times. This crowd came so close to its object indeed, that for the space of an hour or more a word would have settled the unfortunate gentleman’s fate.

The history of the outbreak is a mystery. The core of the crowd definitely came from an Anti-Boomfood meeting in Hyde Park organized by extremists of the Caterham party, but it seems no one in the world actually proposed it first, and no one ever hinted at the outrageous act that so many people took part in. It’s a puzzle for M. Gustave le Bon—a mystery in crowd psychology. The fact is that around three o’clock on Sunday afternoon, a surprisingly large and unruly crowd in London came rushing down Thursday Street, determined to make an example of Bensington’s death as a warning to all scientific researchers. They got closer to achieving their goal than any London crowd has since the Hyde Park railings were taken down in the distant middle Victorian era. This crowd came so close to its goal that for over an hour, just a word could have decided the unfortunate gentleman’s fate.

The first intimation he had of the thing was the noise of the people outside. He went to the window and peered, realising nothing of what impended. For a minute perhaps he watched them seething about the entrance, disposing of an ineffectual dozen of policemen who barred their way, before he fully realised his own importance in the affair. It came upon him in a flash—that that roaring, swaying multitude was after him. He was all alone in the flat—fortunately perhaps—his cousin Jane having gone down to Ealing to have tea with a relation on her mother’s side, and he had no more idea of how to behave under such circumstances than he had of the etiquette of the Day of Judgment. He was still dashing about the flat asking his furniture what he should do, turning keys in locks and then unlocking them again, making darts at door and window and bedroom—when the floor clerk came to him.

The first hint he got of the situation was the noise of the crowd outside. He went to the window and looked out, not realizing what was about to happen. For maybe a minute, he watched them crowding around the entrance, pushing past a handful of ineffective policemen who were trying to block their way, before it fully hit him how significant he was in this situation. It struck him suddenly—that loud, swaying crowd was after him. He was all alone in the apartment—maybe that was a good thing—since his cousin Jane had gone to Ealing to have tea with a relative on her mother’s side, and he had no clue how to react in such a situation, just like he wouldn’t know the rules for the Day of Judgment. He was still running around the apartment, asking his furniture for advice, turning keys in locks and then unlocking them again, making sprints to the door, window, and bedroom—when the floor clerk came to him.

“There isn’t a moment, Sir,” he said. “They’ve got your number from the board in the hall! They’re coming straight up!”

“There isn’t a moment, Sir,” he said. “They’ve got your number from the board in the hallway! They’re coming right up!”

He ran Mr. Bensington out into the passage, already echoing with the approaching tumult from the great staircase, locked the door behind them, and led the way into the opposite flat by means of his duplicate key.

He hurried Mr. Bensington into the hallway, which was already filled with the sounds of chaos from the grand staircase, locked the door behind them, and used his spare key to guide them into the flat across the hall.

“It’s our only chance now,” he said.

“It’s our only chance now,” he said.

He flung up a window which opened on a ventilating shaft, and showed that the wall was set with iron staples that made the rudest and most perilous of wall ladders to serve as a fire escape from the upper flats. He shoved Mr. Bensington out of the window, showed him how to cling on, and pursued him up the ladder, goading and jabbing his legs with a bunch of keys whenever he desisted from climbing. It seemed to Bensington at times that he must climb that vertical ladder for evermore. Above, the parapet was inaccessibly remote, a mile perhaps, below—He did not care to think of things below.

He threw open a window that led to a ventilation shaft, revealing that the wall was lined with iron staples, creating a rough and dangerous wall ladder intended as a fire escape from the upper floors. He pushed Mr. Bensington out of the window, showed him how to hang on, and chased him up the ladder, poking and jabbing his legs with a set of keys whenever he hesitated to climb. At times, it felt to Bensington like he would have to climb that vertical ladder forever. Above, the top was impossibly far away, maybe a mile; below—he didn’t want to think about what was down there.

“Steady on!” cried the clerk, and gripped his ankle. It was quite horrible having his ankle gripped like that, and Mr. Bensington tightened his hold on the iron staple above to a drowning clutch, and gave a faint squeal of terror.

“Hold on!” shouted the clerk, gripping his ankle. It was really terrible having his ankle held like that, and Mr. Bensington tightened his grip on the iron staple above to a desperate clutch, letting out a faint squeal of fear.

It became evident the clerk had broken a window, and then it seemed he had leapt a vast distance sideways, and there came the noise of a window-frame sliding in its sash. He was bawling things.

It became clear that the clerk had shattered a window, and then it looked like he had jumped a great distance to the side, and there was the sound of a window frame moving in its sash. He was shouting things.

Mr. Bensington moved his head round cautiously until he could see the clerk. “Come down six steps,” the clerk commanded.

Mr. Bensington cautiously turned his head until he could see the clerk. “Come down six steps,” the clerk ordered.

All this moving about seemed very foolish, but very, very cautiously Mr. Bensington lowered a foot.

All this moving around felt pretty silly, but very, very carefully, Mr. Bensington lowered a foot.

“Don’t pull me!” he cried, as the clerk made to help him from the open window.

“Don’t pull me!” he shouted, as the clerk reached to help him out of the open window.

It seemed to him that to reach the window from the ladder would be a very respectable feat for a flying fox, and it was rather with the idea of a decent suicide than in any hope of accomplishing it that he made the step at last, and quite ruthlessly the clerk pulled him in. “You’ll have to stop here,” said the clerk; “my keys are no good here. It’s an American lock. I’ll get out and slam the door behind me and see if I can find the man of this floor. You’ll be locked in. Don’t go to the window, that’s all. It’s the ugliest crowd I’ve ever seen. If only they think you’re out they’ll probably content themselves by breaking up your stuff—”

It seemed to him that getting to the window from the ladder would be quite an impressive feat for a flying fox, and he took that step more out of a desire for a respectable exit than any real hope of pulling it off, and without hesitation, the clerk pulled him inside. “You’ll have to stay here,” said the clerk; “my keys won’t work here. This is an American lock. I’ll step out and slam the door behind me and see if I can find the guy from this floor. You’ll be locked in. Just don’t go to the window, that’s all. It’s the ugliest crowd I’ve ever seen. If they think you’re not here, they’ll probably just settle for wrecking your stuff—”

“The indicator said In,” said Bensington.

“The indicator said In,” Bensington said.

“The devil it did! Well, anyhow, I’d better not be found—”

“The devil it did! Well, anyway, I’d better not be caught—”

He vanished with a slam of the door.

He disappeared with a loud slam of the door.

Bensington was left to his own initiative again.

Bensington was left to figure things out on his own again.

It took him under the bed.

It took him under the bed.

There presently he was found by Cossar.

There he was found by Cossar.

Bensington was almost comatose with terror when he was found, for Cossar had burst the door in with his shoulder by jumping at it across the breadth of the passage.

Bensington was nearly paralyzed with fear when he was discovered, as Cossar had crashed through the door with his shoulder by leaping at it from across the width of the hallway.

“Come out of it, Bensington,” he said. “It’s all right. It’s me. We’ve got to get out of this. They’re setting the place on fire. The porters are all clearing out. The servants are gone. It’s lucky I caught the man who knew.

“Come on, Bensington,” he said. “It’s okay. It’s me. We need to get out of here. They’re setting the place on fire. The porters are all leaving. The staff is gone. It’s lucky I found the guy who knew.”

“Look here!”

“Check this out!”

Bensington, peering from under the bed, became aware of some unaccountable garments on Cossar’s arm, and, of all things, a black bonnet in his hand!

Bensington, looking out from under the bed, noticed some puzzling clothes on Cossar’s arm, and, surprisingly, a black bonnet in his hand!

“They’re having a clear out,” said Cossar, “If they don’t set the place on fire they’ll come here. Troops may not be here for an hour yet. Fifty per cent. Hooligans in the crowd, and the more furnished flats they go into the better they’ll like it. Obviously.... They mean a clear out. You put this skirt and bonnet on, Bensington, and clear out with me.”

“They're cleaning out the place,” Cossar said. “If they don't set it on fire, they'll definitely come here. The troops might not be here for another hour. Half of the crowd are troublemakers, and the more furnished apartments they enter, the happier they'll be. Obviously... they want to clear it out. You put on this skirt and hat, Bensington, and come with me.”

“D’you mean—?” began Bensington, protruding a head, tortoise fashion.

“Do you mean—?” started Bensington, sticking his head out like a tortoise.

“I mean, put ‘em on and come! Obviously,” And with a sudden vehemence he dragged Bensington from under the bed, and began to dress him for his new impersonation of an elderly woman of the people.

“I mean, put them on and come on! Obviously,” And with sudden intensity, he pulled Bensington from under the bed and started getting him dressed for his new role as an elderly woman of the people.

He rolled up his trousers and made him kick off his slippers, took off his collar and tie and coat and vest, slipped a black skirt over his head, and put on a red flannel bodice and a body over the same. He made him take off his all too characteristic spectacles, and clapped the bonnet on his head. “You might have been born an old woman,” he said as he tied the strings. Then came the spring-side boots—a terrible wrench for corns—and the shawl, and the disguise was complete. “Up and down,” said Cossar, and Bensington obeyed.

He rolled up his pants and made him kick off his slippers, took off his collar, tie, coat, and vest, slipped a black skirt over his head, and put on a red flannel bodice and a body over that. He made him remove his very distinctive glasses and put a bonnet on his head. “You could’ve been born an old woman,” he said as he tied the strings. Then came the spring-style boots—a real pain for corns—and the shawl, and the disguise was complete. “Up and down,” said Cossar, and Bensington obeyed.

“You’ll do,” said Cossar.

“You're good enough,” said Cossar.

And in this guise it was, stumbling awkwardly over his unaccustomed skirts, shouting womanly imprecations upon his own head in a weird falsetto to sustain his part, and to the roaring note of a crowd bent upon lynching him, that the original discoverer of Herakleophorbia IV. proceeded down the corridor of Chesterfield Mansions, mingled with that inflamed disorderly multitude, and passed out altogether from the thread of events that constitutes our story.

And in this form, stumbling awkwardly in his unfamiliar skirts, shouting feminine curses at himself in a strange falsetto to keep up his act, and amid the loud noise of a crowd eager to lynch him, the original discoverer of Herakleophorbia IV. made his way down the hallway of Chesterfield Mansions, mixed in with that frenzied, chaotic crowd, and completely disappeared from the storyline that makes up our tale.

Never once after that escape did he meddle again with the stupendous development of the Food of the Gods he of all men had done most to begin.

Never again after that escape did he interfere with the incredible progress of the Food of the Gods, which he, more than anyone, had helped to start.

III.

This little man who started the whole thing passes out of the story, and after a time he passed altogether out of the world of things, visible and tellable. But because he started the whole thing it is seemly to give his exit an intercalary page of attention. One may picture him in his later days as Tunbridge Wells came to know him. For it was at Tunbridge Wells he reappeared after a temporary obscurity, so soon as he fully realised how transitory, how quite exceptional and unmeaning that fury of rioting was. He reappeared under the wing of Cousin Jane, treating himself for nervous shock to the exclusion of all other interests, and totally indifferent, as it seemed, to the battles that were raging then about those new centres of distribution, and about the baby Children of the Food.

This little man who started it all disappears from the story, and eventually, he fades completely from the world around us. But since he was the one who set everything in motion, it’s fitting to give his departure a special mention. You can imagine him in his later years as Tunbridge Wells came to know him. It was in Tunbridge Wells that he reemerged after a brief period of being forgotten, as soon as he fully understood just how fleeting, exceptional, and meaningless that chaos of rioting had been. He returned with the support of Cousin Jane, focusing solely on recovering from the trauma and seeming completely indifferent to the ongoing struggles surrounding those new distribution centers and the young Children of the Food.

He took up his quarters at the Mount Glory Hydrotherapeutic Hotel, where there are quite extraordinary facilities for baths, Carbonated Baths, Creosote Baths, Galvanic and Faradic Treatment, Massage, Pine Baths, Starch and Hemlock Baths, Radium Baths, Light Baths, Heat Baths, Bran and Needle Baths, Tar and Birdsdown Baths,—all sorts of baths; and he devoted his mind to the development of that system of curative treatment that was still imperfect when he died. And sometimes he would go down in a hired vehicle and a sealskin trimmed coat, and sometimes, when his feet permitted, he would walk to the Pantiles, and there he would sip chalybeate water under the eye of his cousin Jane.

He took up residence at the Mount Glory Hydrotherapy Hotel, which has some amazing facilities for various baths, including Carbonated Baths, Creosote Baths, Galvanic and Faradic Treatments, Massages, Pine Baths, Starch and Hemlock Baths, Radium Baths, Light Baths, Heat Baths, Bran and Needle Baths, Tar and Birdsdown Baths—pretty much every kind of bath you can think of. He focused on developing that system of healing treatments, which was still unfinished when he passed away. Sometimes, he would ride in a hired vehicle wearing a sealskin-trimmed coat, and other times, when his feet allowed, he would walk to the Pantiles, where he would sip chalybeate water under the watchful eye of his cousin Jane.

His stooping shoulders, his pink appearance, his beaming glasses, became a “feature” of Tunbridge Wells. No one was the least bit unkind to him, and indeed the place and the Hotel seemed very glad to have the distinction of his presence. Nothing could rob him of that distinction now. And though he preferred not to follow the development of his great invention in the daily papers, yet when he crossed the Lounge of the Hotel or walked down the Pantiles and heard the whisper, “There he is! That’s him!” it was not dissatisfaction that softened his mouth and gleamed for a moment in his eye.

His slouched shoulders, rosy complexion, and bright glasses became a “fixture” of Tunbridge Wells. No one was ever unkind to him, and in fact, the town and the Hotel seemed really happy to have him around. Nothing could take away that status from him now. And even though he preferred not to read about the progress of his major invention in the newspapers, whenever he walked through the Hotel Lounge or strolled down the Pantiles and heard the whispers, “There he is! That’s him!” it wasn’t dissatisfaction that softened his expression and momentarily sparkled in his eyes.

This little figure, this minute little figure, launched the Food of the Gods upon the world! One does not know which is the most amazing, the greatness or the littleness of these scientific and philosophical men. You figure him there on the Pantiles, in the overcoat trimmed with fur. He stands under that chinaware window where the spring spouts, and holds and sips the glass of chalybeate water in his hand. One bright eye over the gilt rim is fixed, with an expression of inscrutable severity, on Cousin Jane. “Mm,” he says, and sips.

This tiny figure, this tiny little figure, introduced the Food of the Gods to the world! It's hard to say what's more incredible, the greatness or the smallness of these scientific and philosophical men. Picture him there on the Pantiles, in an overcoat trimmed with fur. He stands underneath that china window where the spring flows, holding and sipping a glass of mineral water. One bright eye, peering over the gilded rim, is locked, with an expression of mysterious seriousness, on Cousin Jane. “Mm,” he says, and takes a sip.

So we make our souvenir, so we focus and photograph this discoverer of ours for the last time, and leave him, a mere dot in our foreground, and pass to the greater picture that has developed about him, to the story of his Food, how the scattered Giant Children grew up day by day into a world that was all too small for them, and how the net of Boomfood Laws and Boomfood Conventions, which the Boomfood Commission was weaving even then, drew closer and closer upon them with every year of their growth, Until—

So we create our keepsake, taking one last focused photo of this discoverer of ours, leaving him as a small point in our view. We move on to the bigger picture that has emerged around him, telling the story of his Food, how the scattered Giant Children grew up each day in a world that felt way too small for them, and how the network of Boomfood Laws and Boomfood Conventions, which the Boomfood Commission was already shaping, tightened around them more and more with each year of their growth, until—










BOOK II — THE FOOD IN THE VILLAGE.










CHAPTER THE FIRST. — THE COMING OF THE FOOD.

I.

Our theme, which began so compactly in Mr. Bensington’s study, has already spread and branched, until it points this way and that, and henceforth our whole story is one of dissemination. To follow the Food of the Gods further is to trace the ramifications of a perpetually branching tree; in a little while, in the quarter of a lifetime, the Food had trickled and increased from its first spring in the little farm near Hickleybrow until it had spread,—it and the report and shadow of its power,—throughout the world. It spread beyond England very speedily. Soon in America, all over the continent of Europe, in Japan, in Australia, at last all over the world, the thing was working towards its appointed end. Always it worked slowly, by indirect courses and against resistance. It was bigness insurgent. In spite of prejudice, in spite of law and regulation, in spite of all that obstinate conservatism that lies at the base of the formal order of mankind, the Food of the Gods, once it had been set going, pursued its subtle and invincible progress.

Our theme, which started out so neatly in Mr. Bensington’s study, has already expanded and branched out, pointing in various directions, and from now on, our entire story is about spreading. To trace the Food of the Gods further is like following the ever-branching limbs of a tree; in just a few years, the Food had flowed and multiplied from its origin on a small farm near Hickleybrow until it spread—along with its power and the rumors around it—across the globe. It quickly spread beyond England. Soon, it was moving through America, across Europe, in Japan, in Australia, and eventually, all over the world, working its way toward its destined end. It always progressed slowly, taking indirect paths and facing resistance. It was a surge of size. Despite prejudice, despite laws and regulations, and despite all the stubborn conservatism that underpins the established order of society, once the Food of the Gods was set in motion, it followed its quiet and unstoppable path.

The children of the Food grew steadily through all these years; that was the cardinal fact of the time. But it is the leakages make history. The children who had eaten grew, and soon there were other children growing; and all the best intentions in the world could not stop further leakages and still further leakages. The Food insisted on escaping with the pertinacity of a thing alive. Flour treated with the stuff crumbled in dry weather almost as if by intention into an impalpable powder, and would lift and travel before the lightest breeze. Now it would be some fresh insect won its way to a temporary fatal new development, now some fresh outbreak from the sewers of rats and such-like vermin. For some days the village of Pangbourne in Berkshire fought with giant ants. Three men were bitten and died. There would be a panic, there would be a struggle, and the salient evil would be fought down again, leaving always something behind, in the obscurer things of life—changed for ever. Then again another acute and startling outbreak, a swift upgrowth of monstrous weedy thickets, a drifting dissemination about the world of inhumanly growing thistles, of cockroaches men fought with shot guns, or a plague of mighty flies.

The children of the Food grew steadily over the years, and that was the main fact of that time. But it's the leaks that make history. The children who ate grew, and soon there were more children growing; and no matter how good the intentions were, they couldn’t stop more and more leaks. The Food insisted on escaping with the stubbornness of something alive. Flour treated with the stuff crumbled in dry weather almost like it was meant to, turning into a fine powder that would lift and travel with the slightest breeze. Sometimes, a new insect would find its way to a deadly new development, or there would be a fresh outbreak from the sewers filled with rats and other vermin. For several days, the village of Pangbourne in Berkshire battled with giant ants. Three men were bitten and died. There would be panic, there would be struggle, and the obvious danger would be fought down again, always leaving something behind in the less visible aspects of life—forever changed. Then, yet another shocking outbreak would occur, a rapid growth of monstrous weedy thickets, a drifting spread of inhumanly growing thistles, cockroaches that people fought with shotguns, or a swarm of enormous flies.

There were some strange and desperate struggles in obscure places. The Food begot heroes in the cause of littleness ...

There were some weird and intense struggles in hidden places. The Food created heroes for the sake of the small...

And men took such happenings into their lives, and met them by the expedients of the moment, and told one another there was “no change in the essential order of things.” After the first great panic, Caterham, in spite of his power of eloquence, became a secondary figure in the political world, remained in men’s minds as the exponent of an extreme view.

And people incorporated these events into their lives, handling them with whatever solutions they could find at the time, convincing each other that there was “no change in the essential order of things.” After the initial major panic, Caterham, despite his persuasive speaking skills, became a less significant figure in the political landscape and was remembered by people as the spokesperson for an extreme viewpoint.

Only slowly did he win a way towards a central position in affairs. “There was no change in the essential order of things,”—that eminent leader of modern thought, Doctor Winkles, was very clear upon this,—and the exponents of what was called in those days Progressive Liberalism grew quite sentimental upon the essential insincerity of their progress. Their dreams, it would appear, ran wholly on little nations, little languages, little households, each self-supported on its little farm. A fashion for the small and neat set in. To be big was to be “vulgar,” and dainty, neat, mignon, miniature, “minutely perfect,” became the key-words of critical approval....

Only gradually did he find a way to a central role in things. “There was no change in the fundamental structure of reality,”—that prominent thinker of our time, Doctor Winkles, was very clear about this,—and the advocates of what was called Progressive Liberalism back then became quite sentimental about the fundamental insincerity of their progress. Their visions seemed to focus entirely on small nations, small languages, small households, each self-sustaining on its small farm. A trend for the small and tidy emerged. Being large was considered “vulgar,” and terms like dainty, neat, petite, miniature, “minutely perfect” became the buzzwords of critical acclaim....

Meanwhile, quietly, taking their time as children must, the children of the Food, growing into a world that changed to receive them, gathered strength and stature and knowledge, became individual and purposeful, rose slowly towards the dimensions of their destiny. Presently they seemed a natural part of the world; all these stirrings of bigness seemed a natural part of the world, and men wondered how things had been before their time. There came to men’s ears stories of things the giant boys could do, and they said “Wonderful!”—without a spark of wonder. The popular papers would tell of the three sons of Cossar, and how these amazing children would lift great cannons, hurl masses of iron for hundreds of yards, and leap two hundred feet. They were said to be digging a well, deeper than any well or mine that man had ever made, seeking, it was said, for treasures hidden in the earth since ever the earth began.

Meanwhile, quietly, taking their time as kids do, the children of the Food, growing into a world that adapted to embrace them, gathered strength, size, and knowledge, became individuals with purpose, and slowly approached the limits of their destiny. They eventually seemed like a natural part of the world; all these signs of growth felt like a normal part of life, and people wondered how things were before they arrived. Stories about the incredible things the giant boys could do reached people’s ears, and they said “Amazing!”—without any real sense of wonder. The popular papers reported on the three sons of Cossar, sharing how these extraordinary kids could lift heavy cannons, throw massive chunks of iron for hundreds of yards, and jump two hundred feet. They were said to be digging a well, deeper than any well or mine ever created by man, in search of treasures buried in the earth since the beginning of time.

These Children, said the popular magazines, will level mountains, bridge seas, tunnel your earth to a honeycomb. “Wonderful!” said the little folks, “isn’t it? What a lot of conveniences we shall have!” and went about their business as though there was no such thing as the Food of the Gods on earth. And indeed these things were no more than the first hints and promises of the powers of the Children of the Food. It was still no more than child’s play with them, no more than the first use of a strength in which no purpose had arisen. They did not know themselves for what they were. They were children—slow-growing children of a new race. The giant strength grew day by day—the giant will had still to grow into purpose and an aim.

These kids, said the popular magazines, will level mountains, build bridges over seas, and tunnel the earth into a honeycomb. “Amazing!” said the little ones, “Right? Just think of all the conveniences we’ll have!” and they carried on with their lives as if the Food of the Gods didn’t exist. And in reality, these things were just the first hints and promises of the powers that came with being Children of the Food. They were still just playing around with it, barely scratching the surface of a strength that had yet to find its purpose. They didn’t even realize what they truly were. They were kids—slow-growing kids of a new generation. Their enormous strength increased day by day, but their will still needed to develop into a purpose and a goal.

Looking at it in a shortened perspective of time, those years of transition have the quality of a single consecutive occurrence; but indeed no one saw the coming of Bigness in the world, as no one in all the world till centuries had passed saw, as one happening, the Decline and Fall of Rome. They who lived in those days were too much among these developments to see them together as a single thing. It seemed even to wise men that the Food was giving the world nothing but a crop of unmanageable, disconnected irrelevancies, that might shake and trouble indeed, but could do no more to the established order and fabric of mankind.

Looking at it from a shorter timeframe, those years of transition feel like a single continuous event; however, no one foresaw the rise of Bigness in the world, just as no one saw the Decline and Fall of Rome as a singular event until centuries later. Those who lived through those times were too immersed in the changes to recognize them as a whole. Even wise people thought the developments were just producing a bunch of chaotic, unrelated issues that might disturb things but wouldn't truly impact the established order and structure of society.

To one observer at least the most wonderful thing throughout that period of accumulating stress is the invincible inertia of the great mass of people, their quiet persistence in all that ignored the enormous presences, the promise of still more enormous things, that grew among them. Just as many a stream will be at its smoothest, will look most tranquil, running deep and strong, at the very verge of a cataract, so all that is most conservative in man seemed settling quietly into a serene ascendency during these latter days. Reaction became popular: there was talk of the bankruptcy of science, of the dying of Progress, of the advent of the Mandarins,—talk of such things amidst the echoing footsteps of the Children of the Food. The fussy pointless Revolutions of the old time, a vast crowd of silly little people chasing some silly little monarch and the like, had indeed died out and passed away; but Change had not died out. It was only Change that had changed. The New was coming in its own fashion and beyond the common understanding of the world.

To at least one observer, the most remarkable thing during that time of growing stress was the unstoppable inertia of the large majority of people, their quiet determination to carry on, despite the huge forces and the promise of even bigger things that were emerging around them. Just like many streams look their smoothest and most peaceful right before a waterfall, everything conservative about humanity seemed to be settling into a calm dominance during these recent days. Reactions became trendy: there was talk of science failing, progress dying, and the rise of the elite—conversations about such things echoed alongside the bustling steps of the Children of the Food. The pointless, frantic revolutions of the past, with a huge crowd of small-minded people chasing after some trivial monarch, had indeed faded away; but Change had not vanished. It was just that Change had evolved. The New was emerging in its own unique way, beyond the general understanding of the world.

To tell fully of its coming would be to write a great history, but everywhere there was a parallel chain of happenings. To tell therefore of the manner of its coming in one place is to tell something of the whole. It chanced one stray seed of Immensity fell into the pretty, petty village of Cheasing Eyebright in Kent, and from the story of its queer germination there and of the tragic futility that ensued, one may attempt—following one thread, as it were—to show the direction in which the whole great interwoven fabric of the thing rolled off the loom of Time.

To fully explain its arrival would take a huge history, but everywhere there was a parallel sequence of events. So, describing how it came to one place gives a glimpse into the whole picture. It just so happened that one stray seed of Immensity landed in the charming little village of Cheasing Eyebright in Kent, and from the tale of its odd growth there and the tragic outcomes that followed, we can attempt—following one thread, so to speak—to illustrate the direction in which the whole vast, interwoven fabric of it came off the loom of Time.

II.

Cheasing Eyebright had of course a Vicar. There are vicars and vicars, and of all sorts I love an innovating vicar—a piebald progressive professional reactionary—the least. But the Vicar of Cheasing Eyebright was one of the least innovating of vicars, a most worthy, plump, ripe, and conservative-minded little man. It is becoming to go back a little in our story to tell of him. He matched his village, and one may figure them best together as they used to be, on the sunset evening when Mrs. Skinner—you will remember her flight!—brought the Food with her all unsuspected into these rustic serenities.

Cheasing Eyebright had, of course, a vicar. There are all kinds of vicars, but of all types, I really don’t care much for an innovative vicar—a mix of progressive and professional reactionary. But the Vicar of Cheasing Eyebright was one of the least innovative vicars you could find, a truly decent, plump, settled, and conservative-minded little man. It’s worth taking a moment in our story to talk about him. He fit right in with his village, and you can best picture them together as they used to be, on that sunset evening when Mrs. Skinner—you remember her escape!—brought the food with her, completely unsuspected, into this rustic calm.

The village was looking its very best just then, under that western light. It lay down along the valley beneath the beechwoods of the Hanger, a beading of thatched and red-tiled cottages—cottages with trellised porches and pyracanthus-lined faces, that clustered closer and closer as the road dropped from the yew trees by the church towards the bridge. The vicarage peeped not too ostentatiously between the trees beyond the inn, an early Georgian front ripened by time, and the spire of the church rose happily in the depression made by the valley in the outline of the hills. A winding stream, a thin intermittency of sky blue and foam, glittered amidst a thick margin of reeds and loosestrife and overhanging willows, along the centre of a sinuous pennant of meadow. The whole prospect had that curiously English quality of ripened cultivation—that look of still completeness—that apes perfection, under the sunset warmth.

The village looked its best in that western light. It stretched along the valley under the beechwoods of the Hanger, a row of thatched and red-tiled cottages—cottages with trellised porches and faces lined with pyracantha—that huddled closer together as the road sloped down from the yew trees by the church toward the bridge. The vicarage peeked out modestly between the trees past the inn, featuring an early Georgian façade that had aged beautifully, and the church spire rose happily in the valley's dip against the hills. A winding stream, a delicate mix of sky blue and foam, shimmered among thick reeds, loosestrife, and overhanging willows, along the center of a curving meadow. The entire scene had that distinctly English charm of mature cultivation—that sense of quiet wholeness—that mimics perfection in the warm sunset.

And the Vicar too looked mellow. He looked habitually and essentially mellow, as though he had been a mellow baby born into a mellow class, a ripe and juicy little boy. One could see, even before he mentioned it, that he had gone to an ivy-clad public school in its anecdotage, with magnificent traditions, aristocratic associations, and no chemical laboratories, and proceeded thence to a venerable college in the very ripest Gothic. Few books he had younger than a thousand years; of these, Yarrow and Ellis and good pre-Methodist sermons made the bulk. He was a man of moderate height, a little shortened in appearance by his equatorial dimensions, and a face that had been mellow from the first was now climacterically ripe. The beard of a David hid his redundancy of chin; he wore no watch chain out of refinements and his modest clerical garments were made by a West End tailor.... And he sat with a hand on either shin, blinking at his village in beatific approval. He waved a plump palm towards it. His burthen sang out again. What more could any one desire?

And the Vicar also looked relaxed. He looked naturally and fundamentally chill, as if he had been a laid-back baby born into a mellow environment, a ripe and cheerful little boy. One could tell, even before he brought it up, that he attended a prestigious public school filled with history and tradition, elite connections, and no science labs, and then moved on to an ancient college in classic Gothic style. Few of the books he owned were younger than a thousand years; of these, Yarrow and Ellis along with some solid pre-Methodist sermons made up the majority. He was of average height but appeared slightly shorter due to his broader frame, and a face that had always been relaxed was now perfectly ripe. A beard like David's concealed his double chin; he didn't wear a watch chain out of simplicity, and his humble clerical attire was made by a top-end tailor. He sat with a hand on each shin, gazing at his village with blissful approval. He gestured with a round palm towards it. His load echoed once more. What more could anyone want?

“We are fortunately situated,” he said, putting the thing tamely.

“We're in a fortunate position,” he said, putting it simply.

“We are in a fastness of the hills,” he expanded.

“We are in a secluded area of the hills,” he elaborated.

He explained himself at length. “We are out of it all.”

He went on at length to explain himself. “We’re done with it all.”

For they had been talking, he and his friend, of the Horrors of the Age, of Democracy, and Secular Education, and Sky Scrapers, and Motor Cars, and the American Invasion, the Scrappy Reading of the Public, and the disappearance of any Taste at all.

For they had been discussing, he and his friend, the Horrors of the Age, of Democracy, and Secular Education, and Skyscrapers, and Cars, and the American Invasion, the Poor Reading Habits of the Public, and the loss of any Taste whatsoever.

“We are out of it all,” he repeated, and even as he spoke the footsteps of some one coming smote upon his ear, and he rolled over and regarded her.

“We're done with everything,” he repeated, and even as he said it, he heard someone approaching, so he rolled over and looked at her.

You figure the old woman’s steadfastly tremulous advance, the bundle clutched in her gnarled lank hand, her nose (which was her countenance) wrinkled with breathless resolution. You see the poppies nodding fatefully on her bonnet, and the dust-white spring-sided boots beneath her skimpy skirts, pointing with an irrevocable slow alternation east and west. Beneath her arm, a restive captive, waggled and slipped a scarcely valuable umbrella. What was there to tell the Vicar that this grotesque old figure was—so far as his village was concerned at any rate—no less than Fruitful Chance and the Unforeseen, the Hag weak men call Fate. But for us, you understand, no more than Mrs. Skinner.

You notice the old woman's unsteady but determined approach, the bundle clutched in her frail hand, her nose (which was her face) crinkled with breathless resolve. You see the poppies swaying ominously on her hat, and the dusty white spring shoes under her tattered skirts, pointing back and forth in a slow, inevitable rhythm. Under her arm, a restless prisoner, a barely useful umbrella wobbled and slipped. What could you tell the Vicar that this odd old figure was—at least in the eyes of his village—no less than Fruitful Chance and the Unforeseen, the Hag that weak men call Fate. But for us, you know, she was just Mrs. Skinner.

As she was too much encumbered for a curtsey, she pretended not to see him and his friend at all, and so passed, flip-flop, within three yards of them, onward down towards the village. The Vicar watched her slow transit in silence, and ripened a remark the while....

As she was too weighed down to curtsy, she acted like she didn’t notice him and his friend at all, and walked past them, flip-flop, within three yards, heading toward the village. The Vicar observed her slow movement in silence and prepared a comment in the meantime....

The incident seemed to him of no importance whatever. Old womankind, aere perennius, has carried bundles since the world began. What difference has it made?

The incident seemed completely unimportant to him. Elderly women, aere perennius, have been carrying bundles since the beginning of time. What difference does it make?

“We are out of it all,” said the Vicar. “We live in an atmosphere of simple and permanent things, Birth and Toil, simple seed-time and simple harvest. The Uproar passes us by.” He was always very great upon what he called the permanent things. “Things change,” he would say, “but Humanity—aere perennius.”

“We're removed from all of it,” said the Vicar. “We exist in a world of simple and enduring things—Birth and Work, basic planting and straightforward harvest. The noise of the world doesn’t affect us.” He often emphasized what he referred to as the enduring things. “Things do change,” he would remark, “but Humanity—aere perennius.”

Thus the Vicar. He loved a classical quotation subtly misapplied. Below, Mrs. Skinner, inelegant but resolute, had involved herself curiously with Wilmerding’s stile.

Thus the Vicar. He loved a classic quote used in a clever but incorrect way. Below, Mrs. Skinner, not graceful but determined, had gotten herself strangely involved with Wilmerding’s style.

III.

No one knows what the Vicar made of the Giant Puff-Balls.

No one knows what the Vicar thought about the Giant Puff-Balls.

No doubt he was among the first to discover them. They were scattered at intervals up and down the path between the near down and the village end—a path he frequented daily in his constitutional round. Altogether, of these abnormal fungi there were, from first to last, quite thirty. The Vicar seems to have stared at each severally, and to have prodded most of them with his stick once or twice. One he attempted to measure with his arms, but it burst at his Ixion embrace.

No doubt he was one of the first to discover them. They were spread out at intervals along the path between the nearby hill and the village—a path he walked every day on his routine stroll. In total, there were about thirty of these unusual fungi. The Vicar seems to have stared at each one individually and poked most of them with his stick a couple of times. He even tried to measure one with his arms, but it burst during his attempt.

He spoke to several people about them, and said they were “marvellous!” and he related to at least seven different persons the well-known story of the flagstone that was lifted from the cellar floor by a growth of fungi beneath. He looked up his Sowerby to see if it was Lycoperdon coelatum or giganteum—like all his kind since Gilbert White became famous, he Gilbert-Whited. He cherished a theory that giganteum is unfairly named.

He talked to several people about them, saying they were “amazing!” He shared the classic story of the flagstone that was lifted from the cellar floor by a growth of fungi underneath with at least seven different people. He checked his Sowerby to see if it was Lycoperdon coelatum or giganteum—like everyone else since Gilbert White became famous, he was influenced by Gilbert White. He held a belief that giganteum is wrongly named.

One does not know if he observed that those white spheres lay in the very track that old woman of yesterday had followed, or if he noted that the last of the series swelled not a score of yards from the gate of the Caddles’ cottage. If he observed these things, he made no attempt to place his observation on record. His observation in matters botanical was what the inferior sort of scientific people call a “trained observation”—you look for certain definite things and neglect everything else. And he did nothing to link this phenomenon with the remarkable expansion of the Caddles’ baby that had been going on now for some weeks, indeed ever since Caddles walked over one Sunday afternoon a month or more ago to see his mother-in-law and hear Mr. Skinner (since defunct) brag about his management of hens.

One can't tell if he noticed that those white spheres were right in the path that the old woman from yesterday had taken, or if he saw that the last one in the line was just a short distance from the Caddles' cottage gate. If he did notice these things, he didn't make any effort to record them. His observations in botanical matters were what the less competent scientists refer to as “trained observations”—you focus on specific details and ignore the rest. And he did nothing to connect this occurrence with the unusual growth of the Caddles' baby that had been happening for several weeks, ever since Caddles visited his mother-in-law one Sunday afternoon over a month ago to listen to Mr. Skinner (now deceased) boast about his chicken management.

IV.

The growth of the puff-balls following on the expansion of the Caddles’ baby really ought to have opened the Vicar’s eyes. The latter fact had already come right into his arms at the christening—almost over-poweringly....

The growth of the puff-balls after the Caddles’ baby came into the world should have made the Vicar realize something. That fact had already hit him hard at the christening—almost overwhelmingly....

The youngster bawled with deafening violence when the cold water that sealed its divine inheritance and its right to the name of “Albert Edward Caddles” fell upon its brow. It was already beyond maternal porterage, and Caddles, staggering indeed, but grinning triumphantly at quantitatively inferior parents, bore it back to the free-sitting occupied by his party.

The kid screamed loudly when the cold water that marked his divine inheritance and his right to the name "Albert Edward Caddles" poured over his forehead. He was already too big for his mother to carry, and Caddles, who was definitely staggering but grinning proudly at his less impressive parents, brought him back to the seats occupied by his group.

“I never saw such a child!” said the Vicar. This was the first public intimation that the Caddles’ baby, which had begun its earthly career a little under seven pounds, did after all intend to be a credit to its parents. Very soon it was clear it meant to be not only a credit but a glory. And within a month their glory shone so brightly as to be, in connection with people in the Caddles’ position, improper.

“I've never seen a child like that!” said the Vicar. This was the first public hint that the Caddles’ baby, which had started its life weighing just under seven pounds, actually aimed to bring pride to its parents. Soon it became evident that it not only wanted to be a source of pride but also a source of glory. Within a month, their glory shone so brightly that it became, for people in the Caddles’ situation, inappropriate.

The butcher weighed the infant eleven times. He was a man of few words, and he soon got through with them. The first time he said, “E’s a good un;” the next time he said, “My word!” the third time he said, “Well, mum,” and after that he simply blew enormously each time, scratched his head, and looked at his scales with an unprecedented mistrust. Every one came to see the Big Baby—so it was called by universal consent—and most of them said, “E’s a Bouncer,” and almost all remarked to him, “Did they?” Miss Fletcher came and said she “never did,” which was perfectly true.

The butcher weighed the baby eleven times. He was a man of few words, and he quickly got through the process. The first time he said, “He’s a good one;” the next time he said, “My word!” The third time he said, “Well, ma’am,” and after that, he just exhaled loudly each time, scratched his head, and looked at his scales with a level of doubt he had never experienced before. Everyone came to see the Big Baby—so it was called by everyone—and most of them said, “He’s a real handful,” and nearly all commented to him, “Did they?” Miss Fletcher came by and said she “never did,” which was completely true.

Lady Wondershoot, the village tyrant, arrived the day after the third weighing, and inspected the phenomenon narrowly through glasses that filled it with howling terror. “It’s an unusually Big child,” she told its mother, in a loud instructive voice. “You ought to take unusual care of it, Caddles. Of course it won’t go on like this, being bottle fed, but we must do what we can for it. I’ll send you down some more flannel.”

Lady Wondershoot, the village bully, showed up the day after the third weighing and looked closely at the phenomenon through glasses that filled her with absolute fear. “This is a surprisingly big kid,” she told its mother in a loud, bossy tone. “You really need to take special care of it, Caddles. It won’t stay this way forever being bottle-fed, but we have to do what we can for it. I’ll send you some more flannel.”

The doctor came and measured the child with a tape, and put the figures in a notebook, and old Mr. Drifthassock, who farmed by Up Marden, brought a manure traveller two miles out of their way to look at it. The traveller asked the child’s age three times over, and said finally that he was blowed. He left it to be inferred how and why he was blowed; apparently it was the child’s size blowed him. He also said it ought to be put into a baby show. And all day long, out of school hours, little children kept coming and saying, “Please, Mrs. Caddles, mum, may we have a look at your baby, please, mum?” until Mrs. Caddles had to put a stop to it. And amidst all these scenes of amazement came Mrs. Skinner, and stood and smiled, standing somewhat in the background, with each sharp elbow in a lank gnarled hand, and smiling, smiling under and about her nose, with a smile of infinite profundity.

The doctor came and measured the child with a tape measure, noting the numbers in a notebook, while old Mr. Drifthassock, who farmed near Up Marden, brought a manure truck two miles out of his way just to see it. The truck driver asked the child’s age three times and finally declared himself amazed. He left it up to others to guess how and why he was amazed; it seemed it was the child’s size that surprised him. He also mentioned that the child should be entered in a baby show. All day long, outside of school hours, little kids kept coming and asking, “Please, Mrs. Caddles, can we see your baby, please?” until Mrs. Caddles had to put an end to it. Among all this astonishment stood Mrs. Skinner, smiling from the background, with each sharp elbow resting in her bony, gnarled hands, smiling broadly under her nose, with a smile full of deep meaning.

“It makes even that old wretch of a grandmother look quite pleasant,” said Lady Wondershoot. “Though I’m sorry she’s come back to the village.”

“It even makes that old miserable grandmother look somewhat nice,” said Lady Wondershoot. “But I’m sorry she’s back in the village.”

Of course, as with almost all cottagers’ babies, the eleemosynary element had already come in, but the child soon made it clear by colossal bawling, that so far as the filling of its bottle went, it hadn’t come in yet nearly enough.

Of course, like with almost all cottage babies, the charity aspect had already kicked in, but the child quickly made it clear with its loud crying that when it came to filling its bottle, it definitely hadn’t been enough yet.

The baby was entitled to a nine days’ wonder, and every one wondered happily over its amazing growth for twice that time and more. And then you know, instead of its dropping into the background and giving place to other marvels, it went on growing more than ever!

The baby was supposed to be a nine days’ wonder, and everyone happily marveled at its incredible

Lady Wondershoot heard Mrs. Greenfield, her housekeeper, with infinite amazement.

Lady Wondershoot listened to Mrs. Greenfield, her housekeeper, with complete amazement.

“Caddles downstairs again. No food for the child! My dear Greenfield, it’s impossible. The creature eats like a hippopotamus! I’m sure it can’t be true.”

“Caddles is downstairs again. No food for the kid! My dear Greenfield, this is ridiculous. The kid eats like a hippo! I can't believe it.”

“I’m sure I hope you’re not being imposed upon, my lady,” said Mrs. Greenfield.

“I really hope you’re not being put upon, my lady,” said Mrs. Greenfield.

“It’s so difficult to tell with these people,” said Lady Wondershoot. “Now I do wish, my good Greenfield, that you’d just go down there yourself this afternoon and see—see it have its bottle. Big as it is, I cannot imagine that it needs more than six pints a day.”

“It's so hard to figure these people out,” said Lady Wondershoot. “I really wish, my dear Greenfield, that you would just go down there yourself this afternoon and check—check if it has its bottle. As big as it is, I can't believe it needs more than six pints a day.”

“It hasn’t no business to, my lady,” said Mrs. Greenfield.

“It has no business to, my lady,” said Mrs. Greenfield.

The hand of Lady Wondershoot quivered, with that C.O.S. sort of emotion, that suspicious rage that stirs in all true aristocrats, at the thought that possibly the meaner classes are after all—as mean as their betters, and—where the sting lies—scoring points in the game.

The hand of Lady Wondershoot trembled, with that kind of C.O.S. emotion, that wary anger that rises in all true aristocrats, at the idea that maybe the lower classes are just as low as their superiors, and—here’s where it hurts—doing better in the competition.

But Mrs. Greenfield could observe no evidence of peculation, and the order for an increasing daily supply to the Caddles’ nursery was issued. Scarcely had the first instalment gone, when Caddles was back again at the great house in a state abjectly apologetic.

But Mrs. Greenfield saw no signs of wrongdoing, and the order for a larger daily supply to the Caddles’ nursery was given. Hardly had the first delivery left when Caddles returned to the big house, extremely apologetic.

“We took the greates’ care of ‘em, Mrs. Greenfield, I do assure you, mum, but he’s regular bust ‘em! They flew with such vilence, mum, that one button broke a pane of the window, mum, and one hit me a regular stinger jest ‘ere, mum.”

“We took great care of them, Mrs. Greenfield, I assure you, ma'am, but he really messed things up! They flew with such force, ma'am, that one button broke a windowpane, ma'am, and one hit me right here, ma'am.”

Lady Wondershoot, when she heard that this amazing child had positively burst out of its beautiful charity clothes, decided that she must speak to Caddles herself. He appeared in her presence with his hair hastily wetted and smoothed by hand, breathless, and clinging to his hat brim as though it was a life-belt, and he stumbled at the carpet edge out of sheer distress of mind.

Lady Wondershoot, upon hearing that this incredible child had dramatically burst out of its lovely charity clothes, decided she needed to speak to Caddles herself. He showed up in front of her with his hair quickly dampened and smoothed down by hand, out of breath, and gripping his hat brim like it was a life preserver, stumbling at the edge of the carpet from sheer mental distress.

Lady Wondershoot liked bullying Caddles. Caddles was her ideal lower-class person, dishonest, faithful, abject, industrious, and inconceivably incapable of responsibility. She told him it was a serious matter, the way his child was going on. “It’s ‘is appetite, my ladyship,” said Caddles, with a rising note.

Lady Wondershoot enjoyed picking on Caddles. Caddles was her perfect example of a lower-class person—dishonest, loyal, submissive, hardworking, and utterly incapable of taking responsibility. She told him it was a serious issue, the way his child was behaving. “It’s his appetite, my lady,” said Caddles, his voice getting more anxious.

“Check ‘im, my ladyship, you can’t,” said Caddles. “There ‘e lies, my ladyship, and kicks out ‘e does, and ‘owls, that distressin’. We ‘aven’t the ‘eart, my ladyship. If we ‘ad—the neighbours would interfere....”

“Check him, my lady, you can’t,” said Caddles. “There he lies, my lady, and he kicks out, and howls, which is distressing. We don’t have the heart, my lady. If we did—the neighbors would interfere....”

Lady Wondershoot consulted the parish doctor.

Lady Wondershoot consulted the local doctor.

“What I want to know,” said Lady Wondershoot, “is it right this child should have such an extraordinary quantity of milk?”

“What I want to know,” said Lady Wondershoot, “is it right that this child should have so much milk?”

“The proper allowance for a child of that age,” said the parish doctor, “is a pint and a half to two pints in the twenty-four hours. I don’t see that you are called upon to provide more. If you do, it is your own generosity. Of course we might try the legitimate quantity for a few days. But the child, I must admit, seems for some reason to be physiologically different. Possibly what is called a Sport. A case of General Hypertrophy.”

“The right amount for a child that age,” said the parish doctor, “is a pint and a half to two pints in a day. I don’t think you need to provide more than that. If you do, it's out of your own kindness. We could try the recommended amount for a few days. But honestly, the child seems to be a bit different physiologically. Maybe what’s called a ‘Sport.’ A case of General Hypertrophy.”

“It isn’t fair to the other parish children,” said Lady Wondershoot. “I am certain we shall have complaints if this goes on.”

“It’s not fair to the other kids in the parish,” said Lady Wondershoot. “I’m pretty sure we’ll get complaints if this continues.”

“I don’t see that any one can be expected to give more than the recognised allowance. We might insist on its doing with that, or if it wouldn’t, send it as a case into the Infirmary.”

“I don’t think anyone can be expected to give more than the standard allowance. We could insist that it manage with that, or if it won’t, send it as a case to the Infirmary.”

“I suppose,” said Lady Wondershoot, reflecting, “that apart from the size and the appetite, you don’t find anything else abnormal—nothing monstrous?”

“I guess,” said Lady Wondershoot, thinking it over, “that other than the size and the appetite, you don’t see anything else unusual—nothing weird?”

“No. No, I don’t. But no doubt if this growth goes on, we shall find grave moral and intellectual deficiencies. One might almost prophesy that from Max Nordau’s law. A most gifted and celebrated philosopher, Lady Wondershoot. He discovered that the abnormal is—abnormal, a most valuable discovery, and well worth bearing in mind. I find it of the utmost help in practice. When I come upon anything abnormal, I say at once, This is abnormal.” His eyes became profound, his voice dropped, his manner verged upon the intimately confidential. He raised one hand stiffly. “And I treat it in that spirit,” he said.

“No. No, I don’t. But if this growth keeps going, we’ll definitely see serious moral and intellectual shortcomings. You could almost predict that from Max Nordau’s principle. A very talented and famous philosopher, Lady Wondershoot. He realized that the abnormal is—well, abnormal; a very important discovery, and definitely something to remember. I find it incredibly useful in practice. When I encounter anything abnormal, I immediately think, This is abnormal.” His eyes became deep, his voice lowered, and his manner turned almost confidential. He raised one hand stiffly. “And I handle it with that mindset,” he said.

V.

“Tut, tut!” said the Vicar to his breakfast things—the day after the coming of Mrs. Skinner. “Tut, tut! what’s this?” and poised his glasses at his paper with a general air of remonstrance.

“Tut, tut!” said the Vicar to his breakfast items—the day after Mrs. Skinner arrived. “Tut, tut! What’s this?” he said, adjusting his glasses over his newspaper with an overall look of disapproval.

“Giant wasps! What’s the world coming to? American journalists, I suppose! Hang these Novelties! Giant gooseberries are good enough for me.

“Giant wasps! What is happening to the world? American journalists, I guess! Forget these novelties! Giant gooseberries are good enough for me."

“Nonsense!” said the Vicar, and drank off his coffee at a gulp, eyes steadfast on the paper, and smacked his lips incredulously.

“Nonsense!” said the Vicar, and downed his coffee in one go, his eyes fixed on the paper, and smacked his lips in disbelief.

“Bosh!” said the Vicar, rejecting the hint altogether.

“Ridiculous!” said the Vicar, completely dismissing the hint.

But the next day there was more of it, and the light came.

But the next day, there was even more of it, and the light arrived.

Not all at once, however. When he went for his constitutional that day he was still chuckling at the absurd story his paper would have had him believe. Wasps indeed—killing a dog! Incidentally as he passed by the site of that first crop of puff-balls he remarked that the grass was growing very rank there, but he did not connect that in any way with the matter of his amusement. “We should certainly have heard something of it,” he said; “Whitstable can’t be twenty miles from here.”

Not all at once, though. When he went out for his walk that day, he was still laughing about the ridiculous story his newspaper wanted him to believe. Wasps, seriously—killing a dog! As he walked by where that first batch of puff-balls had been, he noted that the grass was growing really thick there, but he didn’t link that at all to his amusement. “We definitely would have heard something about it,” he said; “Whitstable can’t be more than twenty miles from here.”

Beyond he found another puff-ball, one of the second crop, rising like a roc’s egg out of the abnormally coarsened turf.

Beyond, he discovered another puff-ball, one from the second crop, rising like a roc's egg out of the unusually coarse turf.

The thing came upon him in a flash.

It hit him suddenly.

He did not take his usual round that morning. Instead he turned aside by the second stile and came round to the Caddles’ cottage. “Where’s that baby?” he demanded, and at the sight of it, “Goodness me!”

He didn't take his usual route that morning. Instead, he took a detour by the second stile and went to the Caddles' cottage. "Where's that baby?" he asked, and upon seeing it, he exclaimed, "Goodness me!"

He went up the village blessing his heart, and met the doctor full tilt coming down. He grasped his arm. “What does this mean?” he said. “Have you seen the paper these last few days?”

He walked through the village, feeling good, and ran into the doctor coming down. He grabbed his arm. “What does this mean?” he asked. “Have you seen the news lately?”

The doctor said he had.

The doctor said he has.

“Well, what’s the matter with that child? What’s the matter with everything—wasps, puff-balls, babies, eh? What’s making them grow so big? This is most unexpected. In Kent too! If it was America now—”

“Well, what’s wrong with that child? What’s wrong with everything—wasps, puff-balls, babies, huh? What’s making them grow so big? This is really unexpected. In Kent too! If it was America now—”

“It’s a little difficult to say just what it is,” said the doctor. “So far as I can grasp the symptoms—”

“It’s a bit hard to say exactly what it is,” said the doctor. “As far as I can understand the symptoms—”

“Yes?”

"Yes?"

“It’s Hypertrophy—General Hypertrophy.”

"It's Hypertrophy—General Hypertrophy."

“Hypertrophy?”

"Muscle growth?"

“Yes. General—affecting all the bodily structures—all the organism. I may say that in my own mind, between ourselves, I’m very nearly convinced it’s that.... But one has to be careful.”

“Yes. General—impacting all the bodily structures—all the organism. I can say that in my own mind, between us, I’m almost convinced it’s that.... But one has to be cautious.”

“Ah,” said the Vicar, a good deal relieved to find the doctor equal to the situation. “But how is it it’s breaking out in this fashion, all over the place?”

“Ah,” said the Vicar, feeling much relieved to see the doctor handle the situation. “But why is it spreading like this, everywhere?”

“That again,” said the doctor, “is difficult to say.”

“That again,” said the doctor, “is hard to say.”

“Urshot. Here. It’s a pretty clear case of spreading.”

“Urshot. Here. It’s a pretty clear case of spreading.”

“Yes,” said the doctor. “Yes. I think so. It has a strong resemblance at any rate to some sort of epidemic. Probably Epidemic Hypertrophy will meet the case.”

“Yeah,” said the doctor. “Yeah. I think so. It definitely resembles some kind of epidemic. Probably Epidemic Hypertrophy fits the situation.”

“Epidemic!” said the Vicar. “You don’t mean it’s contagious?”

“Epidemic!” said the Vicar. “You can’t be saying it’s contagious?”

The doctor smiled gently and rubbed one hand against the other. “That I couldn’t say,” he said.

The doctor smiled softly and rubbed one hand against the other. “I can't say,” he said.

“But—-!” cried the Vicar, round-eyed. “If it’s catching—it—it affects us!

“But—-!” cried the Vicar, wide-eyed. “If it’s catching—it—it affects us!

He made a stride up the road and turned about.

He took a step up the road and turned around.

“I’ve just been there,” he cried. “Hadn’t I better—-? I’ll go home at once and have a bath and fumigate my clothes.”

“I just came from there,” he exclaimed. “Shouldn’t I—? I’ll head home right now and take a bath and disinfect my clothes.”

The doctor regarded his retreating back for a moment, and then turned about and went towards his own house....

The doctor looked at his back as he walked away for a moment, then turned and headed toward his own house....

But on the way he reflected that one case had been in the village a month without any one catching the disease, and after a pause of hesitation decided to be as brave as a doctor should be and take the risks like a man.

But on the way, he thought about how one case had been in the village for a month without anyone getting the disease, and after a moment of uncertainty, he decided to be as courageous as a doctor should be and face the risks like a man.

And indeed he was well advised by his second thoughts. Growth was the last thing that could ever happen to him again. He could have eaten—and the Vicar could have eaten—Herakleophorbia by the truckful. For growth had done with them. Growth had done with these two gentlemen for evermore.

And he was definitely right to have second thoughts. Growth was the last thing that could ever happen to him again. He could have eaten—and the Vicar could have eaten—Herakleophorbia by the truckload. Because growth was finished with them. Growth was done with these two gentlemen for good.

VI.

It was a day or so after this conversation—a day or so, that is, after the burning of the Experimental Farm—that Winkles came to Redwood and showed him an insulting letter. It was an anonymous letter, and an author should respect his character’s secrets. “You are only taking credit for a natural phenomenon,” said the letter, “and trying to advertise yourself by your letter to the Times. You and your Boomfood! Let me tell you, this absurdly named food of yours has only the most accidental connection with those big wasps and rats. The plain fact is there is an epidemic of Hypertrophy—Contagious Hypertrophy—which you have about as much claim to control as you have to control the solar system. The thing is as old as the hills. There was Hypertrophy in the family of Anak. Quite outside your range, at Cheasing Eyebright, at the present time there is a baby—”

It was a day or so after this conversation—about a day after the fire at the Experimental Farm—that Winkles came to Redwood and showed him an insulting letter. It was an anonymous letter, and an author should respect his character’s secrets. “You’re just taking credit for a natural phenomenon,” the letter said, “and trying to promote yourself with your letter to the Times. You and your Boomfood! Let me tell you, this ridiculous name for your food has only the most accidental connection to those big wasps and rats. The simple fact is there’s an epidemic of Hypertrophy—Contagious Hypertrophy—which you have as much chance of controlling as you do of controlling the solar system. This issue is as old as time. There was Hypertrophy in the family of Anak. Completely outside your scope, at Cheasing Eyebright, there’s a baby—”

“Shaky up and down writing. Old gentleman apparently,” said Redwood. “But it’s odd a baby—”

“Writing that's shaky and uneven. Seems like it’s from an old guy,” said Redwood. “But it’s strange for a baby—”

He read a few lines further, and had an inspiration.

He read a few more lines and had a sudden insight.

“By Jove!” said he. “That’s my missing Mrs. Skinner!”

“Wow!” he exclaimed. “That’s my missing Mrs. Skinner!”

He descended upon her suddenly in the afternoon of the following day.

He suddenly showed up at her in the afternoon the next day.

She was engaged in pulling onions in the little garden before her daughter’s cottage when she saw him coming through the garden gate. She stood for a moment “consternated,” as the country folks say, and then folded her arms, and with the little bunch of onions held defensively under her left elbow, awaited his approach. Her mouth opened and shut several times; she mumbled her remaining tooth, and once quite suddenly she curtsied, like the blink of an arc-light.

She was pulling onions in the small garden in front of her daughter's cottage when she noticed him coming through the garden gate. She paused for a moment, "stunned," as the locals would say, and then crossed her arms, holding the little bunch of onions protectively under her left elbow as she waited for him to get closer. Her mouth opened and closed several times; she mumbled around her remaining tooth, and then, quite unexpectedly, she curtsied, like the flicker of a light.

“I thought I should find you,” said Redwood.

“I thought I should find you,” said Redwood.

“I thought you might, sir,” she said, without joy.

“I figured you might, sir,” she said, without any enthusiasm.

“Where’s Skinner?”

“Where's Skinner?”

“‘E ain’t never written to me, Sir, not once, nor come nigh of me since I came here. Sir.”

“'He’s never written to me, Sir, not once, nor come near me since I got here. Sir.”

“Don’t you know what’s become of him?”

“Don’t you know what happened to him?”

“Him not having written, no, Sir,” and she edged a step towards the left with an imperfect idea of cutting off Redwood from the barn door.

“Him not having written, no, Sir,” and she took a step to the left with a vague idea of blocking Redwood from the barn door.

“No one knows what has become of him,” said Redwood.

“No one knows what’s happened to him,” said Redwood.

“I dessay ‘e knows,” said Mrs. Skinner.

“I bet he knows,” said Mrs. Skinner.

“He doesn’t tell.”

"He doesn't share."

“He was always a great one for looking after ‘imself and leaving them that was near and dear to ‘im in trouble, was Skinner. Though clever as could be,” said Mrs. Skinner....

“He was always really good at taking care of himself and leaving the people who were close to him in trouble, that was Skinner. Though as clever as could be,” said Mrs. Skinner....

“Where’s this child?” asked Redwood abruptly.

“Where's this kid?” asked Redwood suddenly.

She begged his pardon.

She asked for his forgiveness.

“This child I hear about, the child you’ve been giving our stuff to—the child that weighs two stone.”

“This kid I keep hearing about, the kid you’ve been giving our stuff to—the kid that weighs two stone.”

Mrs. Skinner’s hands worked, and she dropped the onions. “Reely, Sir,” she protested, “I don’t hardly know, Sir, what you mean. My daughter, Sir, Mrs. Caddles, ‘as a baby, Sir.” And she made an agitated curtsey and tried to look innocently inquiring by tilting her nose to one side.

Mrs. Skinner's hands were busy, and she dropped the onions. “Really, Sir,” she protested, “I hardly know what you mean. My daughter, Sir, Mrs. Caddles, ‘has a baby, Sir.” And she made an anxious curtsy and attempted to look innocently curious by tilting her nose to one side.

“You’d better let me see that baby, Mrs. Skinner,” said Redwood.

“You should let me see that baby, Mrs. Skinner,” said Redwood.

Mrs. Skinner unmasked an eye at him as she led the way towards the barn. “Of course, Sir, there may ‘ave been a little, in a little can of Nicey I give his father to bring over from the farm, or a little perhaps what I happened to bring about with me, so to speak. Me packing in a hurry and all ...”

Mrs. Skinner gave him a wary glance as she headed towards the barn. “Of course, Sir, there might have been a bit, in a little can of Nicey I gave his father to bring over from the farm, or maybe a bit of what I happened to bring along with me, you know. I was packing in a rush and all…”

“Um!” said Redwood, after he had cluckered to the infant for a space. “Oom!”

“Um!” said Redwood, after he had made some playful sounds to the baby for a while. “Oom!”

He told Mrs. Caddles the baby was a very fine child indeed, a thing that was getting well home to her intelligence—and he ignored her altogether after that. Presently she left the barn—through sheer insignificance.

He told Mrs. Caddles that the baby was a really great child, something she was starting to understand—and he completely ignored her after that. Eventually, she left the barn—simply because she felt unimportant.

“Now you’ve started him, you’ll have to keep on with him, you know,” he said to Mrs. Skinner.

“Now that you’ve started him, you’ll have to stick with him, you know,” he told Mrs. Skinner.

He turned on her abruptly. “Don’t splash it about this time,” he said.

He turned to her suddenly. “Don’t splash it around this time,” he said.

“Splash it about, Sir?”

"Spread it around, Sir?"

“Oh! you know.”

“Oh! You know.”

She indicated knowledge by convulsive gestures.

She showed her knowledge through frantic gestures.

“You haven’t told these people here? The parents, the squire and so on at the big house, the doctor, no one?”

“You haven't told any of these people? The parents, the landlord and everyone at the big house, the doctor, no one?”

Mrs. Skinner shook her head.

Mrs. Skinner sighed.

“I wouldn’t,” said Redwood....

"I wouldn't," said Redwood....

He went to the door of the barn and surveyed the world about him. The door of the barn looked between the end of the cottage and some disused piggeries through a five-barred gate upon the highroad. Beyond was a high, red brick-wall rich with ivy and wallflower and pennywort, and set along the top with broken glass. Beyond the corner of the wall, a sunlit notice-board amidst green and yellow branches reared itself above the rich tones of the first fallen leaves and announced that “Trespassers in these Woods will be Prosecuted.” The dark shadow of a gap in the hedge threw a stretch of barbed wire into relief.

He walked to the barn door and looked around him. The barn door peeked between the end of the cottage and some unused pigpens through a five-barred gate onto the main road. Beyond that was a tall, red brick wall covered in ivy, wallflowers, and pennywort, with broken glass lining the top. Just around the corner of the wall, a sunlit notice board stood out among the green and yellow branches, announcing that “Trespassers in these Woods will be Prosecuted.” The dark shadow of a break in the hedge highlighted a stretch of barbed wire.

“Um,” said Redwood, then in a deeper note, “Oom!”

“Um,” said Redwood, then in a deeper tone, “Oom!”

There came a clatter of horses and the sound of wheels, and Lady Wondershoot’s greys came into view. He marked the faces of coachman and footman as the equipage approached. The coachman was a very fine specimen, full and fruity, and he drove with a sort of sacramental dignity. Others might doubt their calling and position in the world, he at any rate was sure—he drove her ladyship. The footman sat beside him with folded arms and a face of inflexible certainties. Then the great lady herself became visible, in a hat and mantle disdainfully inelegant, peering through her glasses. Two young ladies protruded necks and peered also.

There was a clatter of horses and the sound of wheels, and Lady Wondershoot's gray horses came into view. He noted the faces of the coachman and footman as the carriage approached. The coachman was quite impressive, robust and confident, driving with a certain dignified authority. While others might question their roles and status in life, he was certain of his—he served her ladyship. The footman sat beside him with his arms crossed and an expression of unwavering certainty. Then the great lady herself appeared, wearing a hat and coat that were rather unimpressive, peering through her glasses. Two young ladies leaned forward, stretching their necks to look as well.

The Vicar passing on the other side swept off the hat from his David’s brow unheeded....

The Vicar, walking by on the other side, accidentally knocked the hat off David's head without noticing.

Redwood remained standing in the doorway for a long time after the carriage had passed, his hands folded behind him. His eyes went to the green, grey upland of down, and into the cloud-curdled sky, and came back to the glass-set wall. He turned upon the cool shadows within, and amidst spots and blurs of colour regarded the giant child amidst that Rembrandtesque gloom, naked except for a swathing of flannel, seated upon a huge truss of straw and playing with its toes.

Redwood stood in the doorway for a long time after the carriage had passed, his hands folded behind him. His eyes drifted to the green and gray hillside and the cloudy sky, then returned to the wall of glass. He turned to the cool shadows inside and, amidst the spots and blurs of color, looked at the giant child in that Rembrandtesque gloom, naked except for a wrap of flannel, sitting on a huge pile of straw and playing with its toes.

“I begin to see what we have done,” he said.

“I’m starting to understand what we’ve done,” he said.

He mused, and young Caddles and his own child and Cossar’s brood mingled in his musing.

He thought about young Caddles, his own child, and Cossar’s kids as he reflected.

He laughed abruptly. “Good Lord!” he said at some passing thought.

He laughed suddenly. “Oh my God!” he exclaimed at a passing thought.

He roused himself presently and addressed Mrs. Skinner. “Anyhow he mustn’t be tortured by a break in his food. That at least we can prevent. I shall send you a can every six months. That ought to do for him all right.”

He quickly got himself together and spoke to Mrs. Skinner. “Anyway, we can’t let him go without food. That’s something we can stop. I’ll send you a can every six months. That should be enough for him.”

Mrs. Skinner mumbled something about “if you think so, Sir,” and “probably got packed by mistake.... Thought no harm in giving him a little,” and so by the aid of various aspen gestures indicated that she understood.

Mrs. Skinner mumbled something about “if you think so, Sir,” and “probably got packed by mistake.... Thought no harm in giving him a little,” and so with various aspen gestures, she indicated that she understood.

So the child went on growing.

So the child kept growing.

And growing.

And thriving.

“Practically,” said Lady Wondershoot, “he’s eaten up every calf in the place. If I have any more of this sort of thing from that man Caddles—”

“Basically,” said Lady Wondershoot, “he’s eaten up every calf in the place. If I get any more of this kind of nonsense from that guy Caddles—”

VII.

But even so secluded a place as Cheasing Eyebright could not rest for long in the theory of Hypertrophy—Contagious or not—in view of the growing hubbub about the Food. In a little while there were painful explanations for Mrs. Skinner—explanations that reduced her to speechless mumblings of her remaining tooth—explanations that probed her and ransacked her and exposed her—until at last she was driven to take refuge from a universal convergence of blame in the dignity of inconsolable widowhood. She turned her eye—which she constrained to be watery—upon the angry Lady of the Manor, and wiped suds from her hands.

But even such a secluded place as Cheasing Eyebright couldn't stay quiet for long with all the talk about the Food and the Hypertrophy theory—whether it was contagious or not. Soon enough, there were uncomfortable explanations for Mrs. Skinner—explanations that left her mumbling about her remaining tooth—explanations that probed and ransacked her, exposing everything—until finally, she was pushed to seek refuge from the widespread blame in the dignity of being an inconsolable widow. She turned her watery gaze toward the angry Lady of the Manor and wiped the suds from her hands.

“You forget, my lady, what I’m bearing up under.”

“You forget, my lady, what I'm dealing with.”

And she followed up this warning note with a slightly defiant:

And she followed up this warning with a slightly defiant:

“It’s ‘IM I think of, my lady, night and day.”

“It’s ‘IM I think about, my lady, day and night.”

She compressed her lips, and her voice flattened and faltered: “Bein’ et, my lady.”

She pressed her lips together, and her voice became monotone and shaky: “Being it, my lady.”

And having established herself on these grounds, she repeated the affirmation her ladyship had refused before. “I ‘ad no more idea what I was giving the child, my lady, than any one could ‘ave....”

And having established herself on these grounds, she repeated the affirmation her ladyship had refused before. “I had no idea what I was giving the child, my lady, than anyone could have....”

Her ladyship turned her mind in more hopeful directions, wigging Caddles of course tremendously by the way. Emissaries, full of diplomatic threatenings, entered the whirling lives of Bensington and Redwood. They presented themselves as Parish Councillors, stolid and clinging phonographically to prearranged statements. “We hold you responsible, Mister Bensington, for the injury inflicted upon our parish, Sir. We hold you responsible.”

Her ladyship redirected her thoughts towards more positive outcomes, of course greatly unsettling Caddles in the process. Messengers, loaded with diplomatic threats, entered the chaotic lives of Bensington and Redwood. They introduced themselves as Parish Councillors, rigid and mechanically reciting their scripted statements. "We hold you responsible, Mr. Bensington, for the harm done to our parish, Sir. We hold you responsible."

A firm of solicitors, with a snake of a style—Banghurst, Brown, Flapp, Codlin, Brown, Tedder, and Snoxton, they called themselves, and appeared invariably in the form of a small rufous cunning-looking gentleman with a pointed nose—said vague things about damages, and there was a polished personage, her ladyship’s agent, who came in suddenly upon Redwood one day and asked, “Well, Sir, and what do you propose to do?”

A law firm with a sly reputation—Banghurst, Brown, Flapp, Codlin, Brown, Tedder, and Snoxton, they called themselves—always showed up as a small, reddish, cunning-looking man with a pointed nose. They made vague statements about damages, and then one day, a sophisticated figure, the lady’s agent, unexpectedly approached Redwood and asked, “So, Sir, what do you plan to do?”

To which Redwood answered that he proposed to discontinue supplying the food for the child, if he or Bensington were bothered any further about the matter. “I give it for nothing as it is,” he said, “and the child will yell your village to ruins before it dies if you don’t let it have the stuff. The child’s on your hands, and you have to keep it. Lady Wondershoot can’t always be Lady Bountiful and Earthly Providence of her parish without sometimes meeting a responsibility, you know.”

To which Redwood replied that he planned to stop providing food for the child if he or Bensington were bothered any more about it. “I give it for free as it is,” he said, “and the child will scream your village to pieces before it dies if you don’t give it what it needs. The child is your responsibility now, and you have to take care of it. Lady Wondershoot can’t always be the generous caretaker of her parish without eventually facing some responsibility, you know.”

“The mischief’s done,” Lady Wondershoot decided when they told her—with expurgations—what Redwood had said.

“The trouble’s over,” Lady Wondershoot determined when they told her—while leaving out some details—what Redwood had said.

“The mischief’s done,” echoed the Vicar.

“The trouble's over,” echoed the Vicar.

Though indeed as a matter of fact the mischief was only beginning.

Though, in reality, the trouble was just starting.










CHAPTER THE SECOND. — THE BRAT GIGANTIC.

I.

The giant child was ugly—the Vicar would insist. “He always had been ugly—as all excessive things must be.” The Vicar’s views had carried him out of sight of just judgment in this matter. The child was much subjected to snapshots even in that rustic retirement, and their net testimony is against the Vicar, testifying that the young monster was at first almost pretty, with a copious curl of hair reaching to his brow and a great readiness to smile. Usually Caddles, who was slightly built, stands smiling behind the baby, perspective emphasising his relative smallness.

The giant child was ugly—the Vicar would argue. “He always had been ugly—just like all things that are excessive.” The Vicar’s opinions had taken him far from a fair judgment on this issue. The child was often photographed even in that rural setting, and the results clearly go against the Vicar, showing that the young monster was actually quite cute at first, with a thick curl of hair that reached his forehead and a big smile. Usually, Caddles, who was small and slim, stands smiling behind the baby, with the perspective highlighting his relative small size.

After the second year the good looks of the child became more subtle and more contestable. He began to grow, as his unfortunate grandfather would no doubt have put it, “rank.” He lost colour and developed an increasing effect of being somehow, albeit colossal, yet slight. He was vastly delicate. His eyes and something about his face grew finer—grew, as people say, “interesting.” His hair, after one cutting, began to tangle into a mat. “It’s the degenerate strain coming out in him,” said the parish doctor, marking these things, but just how far he was right in that, and just how far the youngster’s lapse from ideal healthfulness was the result of living entirely in a whitewashed barn upon Lady Wondershoot’s sense of charity tempered by justice, is open to question.

After the second year, the child's good looks became more subtle and debatable. He began to grow, as his unfortunate grandfather would have said, “rank.” He lost color and developed an odd effect of being somehow, although massive, still slight. He was extremely delicate. His eyes and something about his face became finer—grew, as people say, “interesting.” After one haircut, his hair began to tangle into a mat. “It’s the degenerate strain showing up in him,” said the parish doctor, noting these things, but how accurate he was in that and how much the boy’s decline in ideal health was due to living entirely in a whitewashed barn based on Lady Wondershoot’s sense of charity mixed with justice is up for debate.

The photographs of him that present him from three to six show him developing into a round-eyed, flaxen-haired youngster with a truncated nose and a friendly stare. There lurks about his lips that never very remote promise of a smile that all the photographs of the early giant children display. In summer he wears loose garments of ticking tacked together with string; there is usually one of those straw baskets upon his head that workmen use for their tools, and he is barefooted. In one picture he grins broadly and holds a bitten melon in his hand.

The photos of him from ages three to six show him growing into a round-eyed, blond-haired kid with a short nose and a friendly look. There’s always a hint of a smile on his lips, just like in all the pictures of those early big kids. In the summer, he wears loose clothing made from ticking held together with string; he often has one of those straw baskets on his head that workers use for their tools, and he’s barefoot. In one picture, he’s grinning widely and holding a half-eaten melon in his hand.

The winter pictures are less numerous and satisfactory. He wears huge sabots—no doubt of beechwoods and (as fragments of the inscription “John Stickells, Iping,” show) sacks for socks, and his trousers and jacket are unmistakably cut from the remains of a gaily patterned carpet. Underneath that there were rude swathings of flannel; five or six yards of flannel are tied comforter-fashion about his neck. The thing on his head is probably another sack. He stares, sometimes smiling, sometimes a little ruefully, at the camera. Even when he was only five years old, one sees that half whimsical wrinkling over his soft brown eyes that characterised his face.

The winter photos are fewer in number and less satisfying. He’s wearing oversized wooden shoes—definitely made from beechwood—and, as bits of the inscription “John Stickells, Iping,” suggest, sacks for socks. His trousers and jacket are clearly made from remnants of a colorful carpet. Underneath, there are rough layers of flannel; five or six yards of flannel are tied around his neck like a comforter. The thing on his head is probably another sack. He stares at the camera, sometimes smiling and sometimes looking a bit rueful. Even when he was just five years old, you can see that slightly whimsical wrinkling around his soft brown eyes that defined his face.

He was from the first, the Vicar always declared, a terrible nuisance about the village. He seems to have had a proportionate impulse to play, much curiosity and sociability, and in addition there was a certain craving within him—I grieve to say—for more to eat. In spite of what Mrs. Greenfield called an “excessively generous” allowance of food from Lady Wondershoot, he displayed what the doctor perceived at once was the “Criminal Appetite.” It carries out only too completely Lady Wondershoot’s worst experiences of the lower classes—that in spite of an allowance of nourishment inordinately beyond what is known to be the maximum necessity even of an adult human being, the creature was found to steal. And what he stole he ate with an inelegant voracity. His great hand would come over garden walls; he would covet the very bread in the bakers’ carts. Cheeses went from Marlow’s store loft, and never a pig trough was safe from him. Some farmer walking over his field of swedes would find the great spoor of his feet and the evidence of his nibbling hunger—a root picked here, a root picked there, and the holes, with childish cunning, heavily erased. He ate a swede as one devours a radish. He would stand and eat apples from a tree, if no one was about, as normal children eat blackberries from a bush. In one way at any rate this shortness of provisions was good for the peace of Cheasing Eyebright—for many years he ate up every grain very nearly of the Food of the Gods that was given him....

He was, from the very beginning, a real nuisance in the village, as the Vicar always said. He had a natural urge to play, a lot of curiosity, and a social side, but there was also a specific craving within him—I regret to say—for more food. Despite what Mrs. Greenfield called an “excessively generous” allowance from Lady Wondershoot, he showed what the doctor quickly identified as the “Criminal Appetite.” This completely confirmed Lady Wondershoot’s worst experiences with the lower classes—that even with an allowance of food far beyond what any adult human actually needs, he was still caught stealing. And whatever he stole, he devoured with an unrefined greed. His large hand would reach over garden walls, and he couldn't resist the bread from the bakers' carts. Cheese disappeared from Marlow’s store loft, and no pig trough was safe from him. A farmer walking through his field of swedes would find large footprints and signs of his nibbling hunger—a root picked here, a root picked there, with the holes, childishly clever, heavily erased. He would eat a swede like one eats a radish. He’d stand and munch apples from a tree, if no one was around, just like kids pick blackberries from a bush. In one way, at least, this scarcity was good for the peace of Cheasing Eyebright—he ate nearly every last grain of the Food of the Gods given to him for many years…

Indisputably the child was troublesome and out of place, “He was always about,” the Vicar used to say. He could not go to school; he could not go to church by virtue of the obvious limitations of its cubical content. There was some attempt to satisfy the spirit of that “most foolish and destructive law”—I quote the Vicar—the Elementary Education Act of 1870, by getting him to sit outside the open window while instruction was going on within. But his presence there destroyed the discipline of the other children. They were always popping up and peering at him, and every time he spoke they laughed together. His voice was so odd! So they let him stay away.

Clearly, the kid was difficult and didn't fit in. “He was always around,” the Vicar used to say. He couldn’t go to school; he couldn’t go to church because of the clear limits of the space. They tried to follow the spirit of that “most foolish and destructive law”—I’m quoting the Vicar—the Elementary Education Act of 1870, by having him sit outside the open window while lessons happened inside. But his presence there disrupted the other kids' focus. They kept popping up to look at him, and every time he spoke, they all laughed together. His voice was so strange! So they allowed him to skip it.

Nor did they persist in pressing him to come to church, for his vast proportions were of little help to devotion. Yet there they might have had an easier task; there are good reasons for guessing there were the germs of religious feeling somewhere in that big carcase. The music perhaps drew him. He was often in the churchyard on a Sunday morning, picking his way softly among the graves after the congregation had gone in, and he would sit the whole service out beside the porch, listening as one listens outside a hive of bees.

Nor did they keep pushing him to come to church, since his large size didn’t really contribute to his spirituality. But they might have had an easier time; it’s reasonable to think that there were hints of religious sentiment somewhere in his big frame. Maybe the music attracted him. He was often in the churchyard on Sunday mornings, quietly strolling among the graves after the congregation had entered, and he would sit through the entire service next to the porch, listening as one listens outside a beehive.

At first he showed a certain want of tact; the people inside would hear his great feet crunch restlessly round their place of worship, or become aware of his dim face peering in through the stained glass, half curious, half envious, and at times some simple hymn would catch him unawares, and he would howl lugubriously in a gigantic attempt at unison. Whereupon little Sloppet, who was organ-blower and verger and beadle and sexton and bell-ringer on Sundays, besides being postman and chimney-sweep all the week, would go out very briskly and valiantly and send him mournfully away. Sloppet, I am glad to say, felt it—in his more thoughtful moments at any rate. It was like sending a dog home when you start out for a walk, he told me.

At first, he lacked some tact; the people inside would hear his big feet crunching restlessly around their place of worship or notice his shadowy face peeking in through the stained glass, half curious, half envious. Sometimes, a simple hymn would catch him off guard, and he would howl mournfully in a huge attempt to join in. In response, little Sloppet, who was the organ blower, verger, beadle, sexton, and bell-ringer on Sundays, as well as the postman and chimney sweep during the week, would step outside quickly and bravely to send him away sadly. I'm glad to say that Sloppet felt it—in his more reflective moments, at least. It was like sending a dog home when you set out for a walk, he told me.

But the intellectual and moral training of young Caddles, though fragmentary, was explicit. From the first, Vicar, mother, and all the world, combined to make it clear to him that his giant strength was not for use. It was a misfortune that he had to make the best of. He had to mind what was told him, do what was set him, be careful never to break anything nor hurt anything. Particularly he must not go treading on things or jostling against things or jumping about. He had to salute the gentlefolks respectful and be grateful for the food and clothing they spared him out of their riches. And he learnt all these things submissively, being by nature and habit a teachable creature and only by food and accident gigantic.

But the intellectual and moral training of young Caddles, while incomplete, was clear. From the beginning, the Vicar, his mother, and everyone around him made it obvious that his enormous strength was not meant for use. It was a burden he had to manage. He had to listen to what he was told, do what he was assigned, and be careful never to break or hurt anything. Specifically, he must not step on things, bump into things, or jump around. He had to greet the upper class respectfully and be thankful for the food and clothing they provided him from their wealth. And he learned all of this willingly, being naturally and habitually someone who could be taught, and only by accident and food did he become gigantic.

For Lady Wondershoot, in these early days, he displayed the profoundest awe. She found she could talk to him best when she was in short skirts and had her dog-whip, and she gesticulated with that and was always a little contemptuous and shrill. But sometimes the Vicar played master—a minute, middle-aged, rather breathless David pelting a childish Goliath with reproof and reproach and dictatorial command. The monster was now so big that it seems it was impossible for any one to remember he was after all only a child of seven, with all a child’s desire for notice and amusement and fresh experience, with all a child’s craving for response, attention and affection, and all a child’s capacity for dependence and unrestricted dulness and misery.

For Lady Wondershoot, in those early days, he showed the deepest awe. She realized she could talk to him best when she was wearing short skirts and had her dog-whip. She waved it around, always a bit contemptuous and loud. But at times, the Vicar took charge—a small, middle-aged man, slightly out of breath, scolding a childish giant with criticism, blame, and commanding authority. The giant had become so huge that it seemed impossible for anyone to remember he was just a seven-year-old, with all the desires of a child for attention, fun, and new experiences, along with a child’s yearning for acknowledgment, focus, and love, and all a child’s ability to rely on others and feel unchecked boredom and sadness.

The Vicar, walking down the village road some sunlit morning, would encounter an ungainly eighteen feet of the Inexplicable, as fantastic and unpleasant to him as some new form of Dissent, as it padded fitfully along with craning neck, seeking, always seeking the two primary needs of childhood—something to eat and something with which to play.

The Vicar, strolling down the village road on a sunny morning, would come across an awkward eighteen feet of the Unexplainable, as bizarre and off-putting to him as a new kind of Dissent, as it padded along erratically with a stretched neck, constantly searching for the two basic needs of childhood—something to eat and something to play with.

There would come a look of furtive respect into the creature’s eyes and an attempt to touch the matted forelock.

There would be a glimmer of secret respect in the creature's eyes and a reach to touch the tangled forelock.

In a limited way the Vicar had an imagination—at any rate, the remains of one—and with young Caddles it took the line of developing the huge possibilities of personal injury such vast muscles must possess. Suppose a sudden madness—! Suppose a mere lapse into disrespect—! However, the truly brave man is not the man who does not feel fear but the man who overcomes it. Every time and always the Vicar got his imagination under. And he used always to address young Caddles stoutly in a good clear service tenor.

In a limited way, the Vicar had an imagination—at least, what was left of it—and with young Caddles, it focused on exploring the enormous potential for personal injury that such massive muscles could bring. What if there was a sudden fit of rage—! What if there was just a moment of disrespect—! However, the truly brave person isn’t the one who doesn’t feel fear but the one who conquers it. Every single time, the Vicar managed to keep his imagination in check. He always spoke to young Caddles confidently in a strong, clear service voice.

“Being a good boy, Albert Edward?”

“Are you being a good boy, Albert Edward?”

And the young giant, edging closer to the wall and blushing deeply, would answer, “Yessir—trying.”

And the young giant, moving closer to the wall and blushing fiercely, would reply, “Yes, sir—trying.”

“Mind you do,” said the Vicar, and would go past him with at most a slight acceleration of his breathing. And out of respect for his manhood he made it a rule, whatever he might fancy, never to look back at the danger, when once it was passed.

“Just be careful,” said the Vicar, and he walked past him with maybe just a slight increase in his breathing. Out of respect for his masculinity, he made it a point, no matter how he felt, never to look back at the danger once it was behind him.

In a fitful manner the Vicar would give young Caddles private tuition. He never taught the monster to read—it was not needed; but he taught him the more important points of the Catechism—his duty to his neighbour for example, and of that Deity who would punish Caddles with extreme vindictiveness if ever he ventured to disobey the Vicar and Lady Wondershoot. The lessons would go on in the Vicar’s yard, and passers-by would hear that great cranky childish voice droning out the essential teachings of the Established Church.

In a disjointed way, the Vicar would give young Caddles private lessons. He never taught the boy to read—it wasn’t necessary; but he focused on the more important parts of the Catechism—like his responsibilities to his neighbors and the God who would punish Caddles with great severity if he ever dared to disobey the Vicar and Lady Wondershoot. The lessons would take place in the Vicar’s yard, and people walking by would hear that loud, whiny, childish voice droning out the basic teachings of the Established Church.

“To onner ‘n ‘bey the King and allooer put ‘nthority under ‘im. To s’bmit meself t’all my gov’ners, teachers, spir’shall pastors an’ masters. To order myself lowly ‘n rev’rently t’all my betters—”

“To honor and obey the King and place myself under his authority. To submit myself to all my governors, teachers, spiritual leaders, and masters. To conduct myself humbly and respectfully toward all my betters—”

Presently it became evident that the effect of the growing giant on unaccustomed horses was like that of a camel, and he was told to keep off the highroad, not only near the shrubbery (where the oafish smile over the wall had exasperated her ladyship extremely), but altogether. That law he never completely obeyed, because of the vast interest the highroad had for him. But it turned what had been his constant resort into a stolen pleasure. He was limited at last almost entirely to old pasture and the Downs.

Right now, it became clear that the effect of the growing giant on the unaccustomed horses was similar to that of a camel. He was instructed to stay off the main road, not just near the bushes (where the goofy smile over the wall had really annoyed her ladyship), but completely. He never fully followed that rule, though, because he was so fascinated by the main road. However, it turned what had been his usual hangout into a forbidden thrill. He ended up mostly stuck in old pastures and the Downs.

I do not know what he would have done if it had not been for the Downs. There there were spaces where he might wander for miles, and over these spaces he wandered. He would pick branches from trees and make insane vast nosegays there until he was forbidden, take up sheep and put them in neat rows, from which they immediately wandered (at this he invariably laughed very heartily), until he was forbidden, dig away the turf, great wanton holes, until he was forbidden....

I don’t know what he would have done if it weren’t for the Downs. There were open areas where he could walk for miles, and he roamed these spaces. He would grab branches from trees and create huge, crazy bouquets until he was told not to, gather sheep and line them up in neat rows, which they would immediately break free from (this always made him laugh really hard), until he was told to stop, and he would dig into the grass, making big, reckless holes, until he was forbidden...

He would wander over the Downs as far as the hill above Wreckstone, but not farther, because there he came upon cultivated land, and the people, by reason of his depredations upon their root-crops, and inspired moreover by a sort of hostile timidity his big unkempt appearance frequently evoked, always came out against him with yapping dogs to drive him away. They would threaten him and lash at him with cart whips. I have heard that they would sometimes fire at him with shot guns. And in the other direction he ranged within sight of Hickleybrow. From above Thursley Hanger he could get a glimpse of the London, Chatham, and Dover railway, but ploughed fields and a suspicious hamlet prevented his nearer access.

He would roam over the Downs as far as the hill above Wreckstone, but not any farther, because there he would encounter farmland, and the locals, angry about his raids on their crops and intimidated by his scruffy appearance, would always come out with noisy dogs to chase him away. They would threaten him and hit him with cart whips. I’ve heard they sometimes even shot at him with shotguns. In the other direction, he roamed within sight of Hickleybrow. From above Thursley Hanger, he could catch a glimpse of the London, Chatham, and Dover railway, but plowed fields and a wary village kept him from getting any closer.

And after a time there came boards—great boards with red letters that barred him in every direction. He could not read what the letters said: “Out of Bounds,” but in a little while he understood. He was often to be seen in those days, by the railway passengers, sitting, chin on knees, perched up on the Down hard by the Thursley chalk pits, where afterwards he was set working. The train seemed to inspire a dim emotion of friendliness in him, and sometimes he would wave an enormous hand at it, and sometimes give it a rustic incoherent hail.

And after a while, big signs showed up—huge boards with red letters that restricted him in every direction. He couldn't read what the letters said: "Out of Bounds," but eventually, he figured it out. During that time, railway passengers often saw him sitting, with his chin on his knees, perched on the Down near the Thursley chalk pits, where he would later be put to work. The train seemed to stir a vague feeling of friendliness in him, and sometimes he would wave a giant hand at it, or greet it with a jumbled, rural shout.

“Big,” the peering passenger would say. “One of these Boom children. They say, Sir, quite unable to do anything for itself—little better than an idiot in fact, and a great burden on the locality.”

“Big,” the curious passenger would say. “One of these Boom kids. They say, Sir, really unable to take care of itself—little better than an idiot actually, and a huge burden on the community.”

“Parents quite poor, I’m told.”

“Parents are reportedly quite poor.”

“Lives on the charity of the local gentry.”

“Lives off the generosity of the local wealthy families.”

Every one would stare intelligently at that distant squatting monstrous figure for a space.

Everyone would stare thoughtfully at that distant, squatting monstrous figure for a moment.

“Good thing that was put a stop to,” some spacious thinking mind would suggest. “Nice to ‘ave a few thousand of them on the rates, eh?”

“Good thing that was stopped,” someone with an open mind might say. “Nice to have a few thousand of them on the taxes, right?”

And usually there was some one wise enough to tell this philosopher: “You’re about Right there, Sir,” in hearty tones.

And usually there was someone clever enough to tell this philosopher: “You’ve got it pretty much right, Sir,” in a friendly tone.

II.

He had his bad days.

He had tough days.

There was, for example, that trouble with the river.

There was, for instance, that issue with the river.

He made little boats out of whole newspapers, an art he learnt by watching the Spender boy, and he set them sailing down the stream—great paper cocked-hats. When they vanished under the bridge which marks the boundary of the strictly private grounds about Eyebright House, he would give a great shout and run round and across Tormat’s new field—Lord! how Tormat’s pigs did scamper, to be sure, and turn their good fat into lean muscle!—and so to meet his boats by the ford. Right across the nearer lawns these paper boats of his used to go, right in front of Eyebright House, right under Lady Wondershoot’s eyes! Disorganising folded newspapers! A pretty thing!

He made little boats out of whole newspapers, a skill he picked up by watching the Spender kid, and he sent them sailing down the stream—big paper hats. When they disappeared under the bridge that marks the edge of the private grounds around Eyebright House, he would shout excitedly and run around Tormat’s new field—wow! how Tormat’s pigs would run, turning their nice fat into lean muscle!—and then meet his boats at the ford. These paper boats used to float right across the closer lawns, right in front of Eyebright House, right under Lady Wondershoot’s watch! Disorganized folded newspapers! What a sight!

Gathering enterprise from impunity, he began babyish hydraulic engineering. He delved a huge port for his paper fleets with an old shed door that served him as a spade, and, no one chancing to observe his operations just then, he devised an ingenious canal that incidentally flooded Lady Wondershoot’s ice-house, and finally he dammed the river. He dammed it right across with a few vigorous doorfuls of earth—he must have worked like an avalanche—and down came a most amazing spate through the shrubbery and washed away Miss Spinks and her easel and the most promising water-colour sketch she had ever begun, or, at any rate, it washed away her easel and left her wet to the knees and dismally tucked up in flight to the house, and thence the waters rushed through the kitchen garden, and so by the green door into the lane and down into the riverbed again by Short’s ditch.

Gathering courage from the lack of consequences, he started some childish hydraulic engineering. He dug a large port for his paper fleets using an old shed door as a shovel, and, with no one around to see what he was doing, he created a clever canal that accidentally flooded Lady Wondershoot’s ice-house. Finally, he stopped the river. He blocked it completely with a few strong shovelfuls of dirt—he must have worked like a whirlwind—and suddenly, a huge rush of water came through the bushes, sweeping away Miss Spinks, her easel, and the most promising watercolor sketch she had ever started, or at least it took her easel and left her soaked up to her knees as she hurriedly ran back to the house. Then the water flowed through the kitchen garden, out through the green door into the lane, and back into the riverbed again through Short’s ditch.

Meanwhile, the Vicar, interrupted in conversation with the blacksmith, was amazed to see distressful stranded fish leaping out of a few residual pools, and heaped green weed in the bed of the stream, where ten minutes before there had been eight feet and more of clear cool water.

Meanwhile, the Vicar, paused in conversation with the blacksmith, was amazed to see stranded fish jumping out of a few remaining pools, and piled green weeds in the stream bed, where just ten minutes before there had been more than eight feet of clear, cool water.

After that, horrified at his own consequences, young Caddles fled his home for two days and nights. He returned only at the insistent call of hunger, to bear with stoical calm an amount of violent scolding that was more in proportion to his size than anything else that had ever before fallen to his lot in the Happy Village.

After that, shocked by his own actions, young Caddles ran away from home for two days and nights. He came back only when his hunger became too much to handle, ready to accept the harsh scolding that was more intense than anything he'd ever experienced before in the Happy Village.

III.

Immediately after that affair Lady Wondershoot, casting about for exemplary additions to the abuse and fastings she had inflicted, issued a Ukase. She issued it first to her butler, and very suddenly, so that she made him jump. He was clearing away the breakfast things, and she was staring out of the tall window on the terrace where the fawns would come to be fed. “Jobbet,” she said, in her most imperial voice—“Jobbet, this Thing must work for its living.”

Immediately after that incident, Lady Wondershoot, looking for new ways to add to the punishment and fasting she had imposed, issued a decree. She directed it first to her butler, catching him off guard and making him jump. He was clearing away the breakfast dishes while she was staring out of the tall window on the terrace where the fawns would come to be fed. “Jobbet,” she said, in her most authoritative tone—“Jobbet, this Thing must work for its living.”

And she made it quite clear not only to Jobbet (which was easy), but to every one else in the village, including young Caddles, that in this matter, as in all things, she meant what she said.

And she made it very clear not just to Jobbet (which was easy), but to everyone else in the village, including young Caddles, that in this matter, as in everything else, she meant what she said.

“Keep him employed,” said Lady Wondershoot. “That’s the tip for Master Caddles.”

“Keep him on the job,” said Lady Wondershoot. “That’s the advice for Master Caddles.”

“It’s the Tip, I fancy, for all Humanity,” said the Vicar. “The simple duties, the modest round, seed-time and harvest—”

“It’s the essence, I believe, for all humanity,” said the Vicar. “The simple responsibilities, the everyday routine, planting and harvesting—”

“Exactly,” said Lady Wondershoot. “What I always say. Satan finds some mischief still for idle hands to do. At any rate among the labouring classes. We bring up our under-housemaids on that principle, always. What shall we set him to do?”

“Exactly,” said Lady Wondershoot. “What I always say. Satan finds ways to keep idle hands busy. At least among the working class. We always raise our under-housemaids with that principle in mind. What should we have him do?”

That was a little difficult. They thought of many things, and meanwhile they broke him in to labour a bit by using him instead of a horse messenger to carry telegrams and notes when extra speed was needed, and he also carried luggage and packing-cases and things of that sort very conveniently in a big net they found for him. He seemed to like employment, regarding it as a sort of game, and Kinkle, Lady Wondershoot’s agent, seeing him shift a rockery for her one day, was struck by the brilliant idea of putting him into her chalk quarry at Thursley Hanger, hard by Hickleybrow. This idea was carried out, and it seemed they had settled his problem.

That was a bit challenging. They thought of many things, and in the meantime, they had him do some work by using him as a messenger to carry telegrams and notes when they needed extra speed. He also carried luggage and packing cases in a big net they found for him, which worked out really well. He seemed to enjoy having a job, seeing it as a sort of game. Kinkle, Lady Wondershoot’s agent, saw him moving a rock garden for her one day and came up with the brilliant idea of putting him to work in her chalk quarry at Thursley Hanger, near Hickleybrow. This idea was put into action, and it looked like they had solved his problem.

He worked in the chalk pit, at first with the zest of a playing child, and afterwards with an effect of habit—delving, loading, doing all the haulage of the trucks, running the full ones down the lines towards the siding, and hauling the empty ones up by the wire of a great windlass—working the entire quarry at last single-handed.

He worked in the chalk pit, initially with the enthusiasm of a playing child, and later out of habit—digging, loading, handling all the transport for the trucks, pushing the full ones down the tracks toward the siding, and pulling the empty ones up using the wire of a large winch—ultimately managing the entire quarry on his own.

I am told that Kinkle made a very good thing indeed out of him for Lady Wondershoot, consuming as he did scarcely anything but his food, though that never restrained her denunciation of “the Creature” as a gigantic parasite upon her charity....

I’ve heard that Kinkle really benefited from him for Lady Wondershoot, since he hardly consumed anything but his meals, although that never stopped her from calling “the Creature” a huge parasite on her charity....

At that time he used to wear a sort of smock of sacking, trousers of patched leather, and iron-shod sabots. Over his head was sometimes a queer thing—a worn-out beehive straw chair it was, but usually he went bareheaded. He would be moving about the pit with a powerful deliberation, and the Vicar on his constitutional round would get there about midday to find him shamefully eating his vast need of food with his back to all the world.

At that time, he often wore a sack-like smock, patched leather trousers, and iron-tipped clogs. Occasionally, he had a strange item on his head—a tattered straw beehive chair—but usually, he went bareheaded. He would move around the area with a strong sense of purpose, and the Vicar, on his midday walk, would arrive to find him shamefully eating a huge amount of food with his back turned to everyone.

His food was brought to him every day, a mess of grain in the husk, in a truck—a small railway truck, like one of the trucks he was perpetually filling with chalk, and this load he used to char in an old limekiln and then devour. Sometimes he would mix with it a bag of sugar. Sometimes he would sit licking a lump of such salt as is given to cows, or eating a huge lump of dates, stones and all, such as one sees in London on barrows. For drink he walked to the rivulet beyond the burnt-out site of the Experimental Farm at Hickleybrow and put down his face to the stream. It was from his drinking in that way after eating that the Food of the Gods did at last get loose, spreading first of all in huge weeds from the river-side, then in big frogs, bigger trout and stranding carp, and at last in a fantastic exuberance of vegetation all over the little valley.

His food was brought to him every day, a mix of grain husks, in a truck—a small railway truck, like the ones he was always filling with chalk, and he would use that load to char in an old limekiln and then eat. Sometimes he would mix in a bag of sugar. Occasionally, he would sit there licking a lump of salt meant for cows, or munching on a giant lump of dates, pit and all, like the ones you see on carts in London. For drink, he would walk to the stream beyond the burned-out site of the Experimental Farm at Hickleybrow and lean down to the water. It was from drinking that way after eating that the Food of the Gods finally got loose, first spreading in huge weeds along the riverbank, then in big frogs, larger trout, and stranded carp, and eventually exploding into a fantastic display of vegetation all over the little valley.

And after a year or so the queer monstrous grub things in the field before the blacksmith’s grew so big and developed into such frightful skipjacks and cockchafers—motor cockchafers the boys called them—that they drove Lady Wondershoot abroad.

And after a year or so, the strange, huge grub things in the field in front of the blacksmith's got so big and turned into these terrifying skipjacks and cockchafers—motor cockchafers, as the boys called them—that they drove Lady Wondershoot away.

IV.

But soon the Food was to enter upon a new phase of its work in him. In spite of the simple instructions of the Vicar—instructions intended to round off the modest natural life befitting a giant peasant, in the most complete and final manner—he began to ask questions, to inquire into things, to think. As he grew from boyhood to adolescence it became increasingly evident that his mind had processes of its own—out of the Vicar’s control. The Vicar did his best to ignore this distressing phenomenon, but still—he could feel it there.

But soon the Food was about to enter a new phase of its work in him. Despite the simple instructions from the Vicar—instructions meant to perfect the humble natural life suited for a giant peasant in the most complete and definitive way—he started asking questions, probing into things, and thinking. As he transitioned from boyhood to adolescence, it became more and more clear that his mind was developing processes of its own—beyond the Vicar’s control. The Vicar tried his best to ignore this troubling situation, but he could still feel its presence.

The young giant’s material for thought lay about him. Quite involuntarily, with his spacious views, his constant overlooking of things, he must have seen a good deal of human life, and as it grew clearer to him that he too, save for this clumsy greatness of his, was also human, he must have come to realise more and more just how much was shut against him by his melancholy distinction. The sociable hum of the school, the mystery of religion that was partaken in such finery, and which exhaled so sweet a strain of melody, the jovial chorusing from the Inn, the warmly glowing rooms, candle-lit and fire-lit, into which he peered out of the darkness, or again the shouting excitement, the vigour of flannelled exercise upon some imperfectly understood issue that centred about the cricket-field—all these things must have cried aloud to his companionable heart. It would seem that as his adolescence crept upon him, he began to take a very considerable interest in the proceedings of lovers, in those preferences and pairings, those close intimacies that are so cardinal in life.

The young giant had plenty of thoughts swirling around him. Quite naturally, with his expansive perspective and constant observance, he must have witnessed a lot of human life. As he began to realize more clearly that he, aside from his awkward stature, was also human, he must have become increasingly aware of how much was closed off to him due to his gloomy uniqueness. The lively chatter of the school, the allure of religion celebrated in such beautiful ways that produced such sweet melodies, the cheerful singing coming from the Inn, the warm, glowing rooms lit by candles and fires that he peered into from the darkness, and the exciting shouts and energy of flannel-clad activities over some topic that was centered around the cricket field—all these must have called out to his longing heart. It seems that as he moved into adolescence, he began to take a significant interest in the affairs of lovers, in their choices and connections, and the deep bonds that are so essential in life.

One Sunday, just about that hour when the stars and the bats and the passions of rural life come out, there chanced to be a young couple “kissing each other a bit” in Love Lane, the deep hedged lane that runs out back towards the Upper Lodge. They were giving their little emotions play, as secure in the warm still twilight as any lovers could be. The only conceivable interruption they thought possible must come pacing visibly up the lane; the twelve-foot hedge towards the silent Downs seemed to them an absolute guarantee.

One Sunday, around the time when the stars, bats, and the feelings of rural life come alive, a young couple happened to be “kissing each other a bit” in Love Lane, the deeply hedged path that leads back toward the Upper Lodge. They were letting their feelings show, as safe in the warm, still twilight as any couple could be. The only interruption they considered possible would be someone walking up the lane; the twelve-foot hedge toward the quiet Downs felt like a perfect barrier to them.

Then suddenly—incredibly—they were lifted and drawn apart.

Then suddenly—unbelievably—they were raised up and pulled apart.

They discovered themselves held up, each with a finger and thumb under the armpits, and with the perplexed brown eyes of young Caddles scanning their warm flushed faces. They were naturally dumb with the emotions of their situation.

They found themselves stuck, each one with a finger and thumb under their armpits, while the confused brown eyes of young Caddles looked over their flushed faces. They were understandably speechless with the emotions of their situation.

Why do you like doing that?” asked young Caddles.

Why do you enjoy doing that?” asked young Caddles.

I gather the embarrassment continued until the swain remembering his manhood, vehemently, with loud shouts, threats, and virile blasphemies, such as became the occasion, bade young Caddles under penalties put them down. Whereupon young Caddles, remembering his manners, did put them down politely and very carefully, and conveniently near for a resumption of their embraces, and having hesitated above them for a while, vanished again into the twilight ...

I assume the embarrassment lasted until the guy, recalling his manhood, loudly shouted threats and strong curses that fit the moment, ordered young Caddles, under the threat of penalties, to put them down. So young Caddles, keeping his manners in mind, politely and very carefully put them down, placing them conveniently close for a resumption of their embraces, and after hesitating above them for a while, disappeared back into the twilight...

“But I felt precious silly,” the swain confided to me. “We couldn’t ardly look at one another—bein’ caught like that.

“But I felt pretty silly,” the guy confided in me. “We could hardly look at each other—being caught like that."

“Kissing we was—you know.

“Kissing us was—you know.

“And the cur’ous thing is, she blamed it all on to me,” said the swain.

“And the weird thing is, she blamed all of it on me,” said the guy.

“Flew out something outrageous, and wouldn’t ‘ardly speak to me all the way ‘ome....”

“Spoke something outrageous, and hardly talked to me all the way home...”

The giant was embarking upon investigations, there could be no doubt. His mind, it became manifest, was throwing up questions. He put them to few people as yet, but they troubled him. His mother, one gathers, sometimes came in for cross-examination.

The giant was definitely starting to investigate things. It was clear that his mind was raising questions. He hadn't asked many people yet, but they were bothering him. His mother, it seems, sometimes found herself being questioned.

He used to come into the yard behind his mother’s cottage, and, after a careful inspection of the ground for hens and chicks, he would sit down slowly with his back against the barn. In a minute the chicks, who liked him, would be pecking all over him at the mossy chalk-mud in the seams of his clothing, and if it was blowing up for wet, Mrs. Caddles’ kitten, who never lost her confidence in him, would assume a sinuous form and start scampering into the cottage, up to the kitchen fender, round, out, up his leg, up his body, right up to his shoulder, meditative moment, and then scat! back again, and so on. Sometimes she would stick her claws in his face out of sheer gaiety of heart, but he never dared to touch her because of the uncertain weight of his hand upon a creature so frail. Besides, he rather liked to be tickled. And after a time he would put some clumsy questions to his mother.

He used to come into the yard behind his mom’s cottage, and after carefully checking the ground for hens and chicks, he would sit down slowly with his back against the barn. In a minute, the chicks, who liked him, would start pecking all over him, searching through the mossy chalk-mud in the seams of his clothes. If it looked like it was going to rain, Mrs. Caddles’ kitten, who never lost her trust in him, would curl up and start darting into the cottage, up to the kitchen fender, around, out, up his leg, up his body, right up to his shoulder for a thoughtful moment, and then dash back down again, and repeat. Sometimes she would dig her claws into his face just for fun, but he never dared to touch her because he was unsure of how heavy-handed he might be with a creature so delicate. Besides, he actually enjoyed being tickled. Eventually, he would ask his mom some awkward questions.

“Mother,” he would say, “if it’s good to work, why doesn’t every one work?”

“Mom,” he would say, “if working is good, why doesn’t everyone work?”

His mother would look up at him and answer, “It’s good for the likes of us.”

His mom would look up at him and say, "It’s good for people like us."

He would meditate, “Why?”

He would meditate, “Why?”

And going unanswered, “What’s work for, mother? Why do I cut chalk and you wash clothes, day after day, while Lady Wondershoot goes about in her carriage, mother, and travels off to those beautiful foreign countries you and I mustn’t see, mother?”

And going unanswered, “What’s the point of work, mom? Why do I scribble on chalk and you wash clothes, day after day, while Lady Wondershoot rides around in her carriage and travels to those gorgeous foreign countries that we’re not allowed to see, mom?”

“She’s a lady,” said Mrs. Caddles.

“She’s a lady,” said Mrs. Caddles.

“Oh,” said young Caddles, and meditated profoundly.

“Oh,” said young Caddles, and thought deeply.

“If there wasn’t gentlefolks to make work for us to do,” said Mrs. Caddles, “how should we poor people get a living?”

“If there weren’t any kind people creating jobs for us,” said Mrs. Caddles, “how would we poor folks survive?”

This had to be digested.

This needed to be processed.

“Mother,” he tried again; “if there wasn’t any gentlefolks, wouldn’t things belong to people like me and you, and if they did—”

“Mom,” he tried again; “if there weren’t any rich people, wouldn’t things belong to people like us, and if they did—”

“Lord sakes and drat the Boy!” Mrs. Caddles would say—she had with the help of a good memory become quite a florid and vigorous individuality since Mrs. Skinner died. “Since your poor dear grandma was took, there’s no abiding you. Don’t you arst no questions and you won’t be told no lies. If once I was to start out answerin’ you serious, y’r father ‘d ‘ave to go’ and arst some one else for ‘is supper—let alone finishing the washin’.”

“Goodness gracious and drat the Boy!” Mrs. Caddles would say—thanks to her good memory, she had become quite a lively and strong personality since Mrs. Skinner passed away. “Ever since your poor dear grandma left us, it’s been impossible to deal with you. Don’t ask any questions and you won’t be fed any lies. If I ever started answering you serious, your father would have to go ask someone else for his dinner—never mind finishing the laundry.”

“All right, mother,” he would say, after a wondering stare at her. “I didn’t mean to worry.”

“All right, mom,” he would say, after looking at her in surprise. “I didn’t mean to make you worry.”

And he would go on thinking.

And he kept thinking.

V.

He was thinking too four years after, when the Vicar, now no longer ripe but over-ripe, saw him for the last time of all. You figure the old gentleman visibly a little older now, slacker in his girth, a little coarsened and a little weakened in his thought and speech, with a quivering shakiness in his hand and a quivering shakiness in his convictions, but his eye still bright and merry for all the trouble the Food had caused his village and himself. He had been frightened at times and disturbed, but was he not alive still and the same still? and fifteen long years—a fair sample of eternity—had turned the trouble into use and wont.

He was reflecting on four years later, when the Vicar, no longer just old but past his prime, saw him for the last time. Picture the old gentleman, visibly a bit older now, softer around the waist, a little rougher and more unsure in his thoughts and words, with a shaky hand and trembling convictions, but his eyes still bright and cheerful despite all the issues the Food had brought to his village and himself. He had been scared and unsettled at times, but wasn’t he still alive and essentially the same? And those fifteen long years—a decent slice of eternity—had turned the trouble into something familiar.

“It was a disturbance, I admit,” he would say, “and things are different—different in many ways. There was a time when a boy could weed, but now a man must go out with axe and crowbar—in some places down by the thickets at least. And it’s a little strange still to us old-fashioned people for all this valley, even what used to be the river bed before they irrigated, to be under wheat—as it is this year—twenty-five feet high. They used the old-fashioned scythe here twenty years ago, and they would bring home the harvest on a wain—rejoicing—in a simple honest fashion. A little simple drunkenness, a little frank love-making, to conclude ... poor dear Lady Wondershoot—she didn’t like these Innovations. Very conservative, poor dear lady! A touch of the eighteenth century about her, I always said. Her language for example ... Bluff vigour ...

“It was a disruption, I admit,” he would say, “and things are different—different in many ways. There was a time when a boy could do the weeding, but now a man has to go out with an axe and crowbar—in some places down by the thickets at least. And it’s still a bit strange to us old-fashioned folks for all this valley, even what used to be the riverbed before they irrigated, to be covered in wheat—as it is this year—twenty-five feet high. They used the old-fashioned scythe here twenty years ago, and they would bring home the harvest on a wagon—celebrating—in a simple and honest way. A little innocent drunkenness, a little open love-making, to finish things off ... poor dear Lady Wondershoot—she didn’t like these changes. Very traditional, poor dear lady! A touch of the eighteenth century about her, I always said. Her language, for example ... Bold vigor ...

“She died comparatively poor. These big weeds got into her garden. She was not one of these gardening women, but she liked her garden in order—things growing where they were planted and as they were planted—under control ... The way things grew was unexpected—upset her ideas ... She didn’t like the perpetual invasion of this young monster—at last she began to fancy he was always gaping at her over her wall ... She didn’t like his being nearly as high as her house ... Jarred with her sense of proportion. Poor dear lady! I had hoped she would last my time. It was the big cockchafers we had for a year or so that decided her. They came from the giant larvae—nasty things as big as rats—in the valley turf ...

“She died relatively poor. Those big weeds took over her garden. She wasn’t one of those gardening women, but she liked her garden neat—things growing where they were planted and how they were planted—under control ... The way things grew surprised her—disrupted her ideas ... She didn’t like the constant invasion of this young monster—eventually, she started to think he was always staring at her over her wall ... She didn’t like that he was almost as tall as her house ... It clashed with her sense of proportion. Poor dear lady! I had hoped she would last until my time. It was the big cockchafers we had for a year or so that decided her. They came from the giant larvae—nasty things as big as rats—in the valley turf ...

“And the ants no doubt weighed with her also.

“And the ants definitely weighed on her too.

“Since everything was upset and there was no peace and quietness anywhere now, she said she thought she might just as well be at Monte Carlo as anywhere else. And she went.

“Since everything was in chaos and there was no peace and quiet anywhere now, she said she figured she might as well be in Monte Carlo as anywhere else. And she went.”

“She played pretty boldly, I’m told. Died in a hotel there. Very sad end... Exile... Not—not what one considers meet... A natural leader of our English people... Uprooted. So I...

“She played pretty boldly, I hear. Died in a hotel there. Very sad ending... Exile... Not—not what one would call fitting... A natural leader of our English people... Uprooted. So I...

“Yet after all,” harped the Vicar, “it comes to very little. A nuisance of course. Children cannot run about so freely as they used to do, what with ant bites and so forth. Perhaps it’s as well ... There used to be talk—as though this stuff would revolutionise everything ... But there is something that defies all these forces of the New ... I don’t know of course. I’m not one of your modern philosophers—explain everything with ether and atoms. Evolution. Rubbish like that. What I mean is something the ‘Ologies don’t include. Matter of reason—not understanding. Ripe wisdom. Human nature. Aere perennius. ... Call it what you will.”

“Still,” the Vicar said, “it doesn’t amount to much. It’s a hassle, of course. Kids can’t run around as freely as they used to because of ant bites and such. Maybe that’s for the best... There used to be a lot of talk—like this stuff would change everything... But there’s something that goes against all these new forces... I don’t really know. I’m not one of those modern philosophers who explains everything with ether and atoms. Evolution. Nonsense like that. What I’m talking about is something the ‘Ologies don’t cover. It’s a matter of reason—not comprehension. Mature wisdom. Human nature. Aere perennius. ... Call it whatever you like.”

And so at last it came to the last time.

And so finally, it came to the last time.

The Vicar had no intimation of what lay so close upon him. He did his customary walk, over by Farthing Down, as he had done it for more than a score of years, and so to the place whence he would watch young Caddles. He did the rise over by the chalk-pit crest a little puffily—he had long since lost the Muscular Christian stride of early days; but Caddles was not at his work, and then, as he skirted the thicket of giant bracken that was beginning to obscure and overshadow the Hanger, he came upon the monster’s huge form seated on the hill—brooding as it were upon the world. Caddles’ knees were drawn up, his cheek was on his hand, his head a little aslant. He sat with his shoulder towards the Vicar, so that those perplexed eyes could not be seen. He must have been thinking very intently—at any rate he was sitting very still ...

The Vicar had no idea what was about to happen to him. He took his usual walk by Farthing Down, just as he had for over twenty years, heading to the spot where he would watch young Caddles. He climbed the rise by the chalk-pit crest a bit out of breath—he had long since lost the energetic stride of his younger days; but Caddles wasn’t at his work, and as he walked around the patch of giant bracken that was starting to block the view of the Hanger, he found the huge figure sitting on the hill—seemingly deep in thought about the world. Caddles had his knees drawn up, his cheek resting on his hand, his head tilted slightly. He faced away from the Vicar, so his troubled eyes weren’t visible. He must have been deep in thought—at least he was sitting very still...

He never turned round. He never knew that the Vicar, who had played so large a part in shaping his life, looked then at him for the very last of innumerable times—did not know even that he was there. (So it is so many partings happen.) The Vicar was struck at the time by the fact that, after all, no one on earth had the slightest idea of what this great monster thought about when he saw fit to rest from his labours. But he was too indolent to follow up that new theme that day; he fell back from its suggestion into his older grooves of thought.

He never looked back. He had no idea that the Vicar, who had played such a big role in shaping his life, was looking at him for the last time—didn’t even know he was there. (That’s how so many goodbyes happen.) At that moment, the Vicar was struck by how no one on earth had the slightest clue about what this great figure thought about when he took a break from his work. But he was too lazy to explore that new idea that day; he reverted to his usual patterns of thinking.

Aere-perennius,” he whispered, walking slowly homeward by a path that no longer ran straight athwart the turf after its former fashion, but wound circuitously to avoid new sprung tussocks of giant grass. “No! nothing is changed. Dimensions are nothing. The simple round, the common way—”

Aere-perennius,” he whispered, walking slowly home along a path that no longer went straight across the grass like it used to, but wound around to avoid the newly sprouted clumps of tall grass. “No! nothing has changed. Size doesn’t matter. The simple circle, the ordinary path—”

And that night, quite painlessly, and all unknowing, he himself went the common way—out of this Mystery of Change he had spent his life in denying.

And that night, without any pain and completely unaware, he took the usual path—leaving behind the Mystery of Change that he had spent his life denying.

They buried him in the churchyard of Cheasing Eyebright, near to the largest yew, and the modest tombstone bearing his epitaph—it ended with: Ut in Principio, nunc est et semper—was almost immediately hidden from the eye of man by a spread of giant, grey tasselled grass too stout for scythe or sheep, that came sweeping like a fog over the village out of the germinating moisture of the valley meadows in which the Food of the Gods had been working.

They buried him in the churchyard of Cheasing Eyebright, close to the biggest yew tree, and the simple tombstone that had his epitaph—it concluded with: Ut in Principio, nunc est et semper—was quickly obscured from view by a thick spread of giant, grey tasselled grass, too tough for a scythe or sheep, that rolled in like a fog over the village from the moist, fertile valley meadows where the Food of the Gods had been taking effect.










BOOK III. — THE HARVEST OF THE FOOD.










CHAPTER THE FIRST. — THE ALTERED WORLD.

I.

Change played in its new fashion with the world for twenty years. To most men the new things came little by little and day by day, remarkably enough, but not so abruptly as to overwhelm. But to one man at least the full accumulation of those two decades of the Food’s work was to be revealed suddenly and amazingly in one day. For our purpose it is convenient to take him for that one day and to tell something of the things he saw. This man was a convict, a prisoner for life—his crime is no concern of ours—whom the law saw fit to pardon after twenty years. One summer morning this poor wretch, who had left the world a young man of three-and-twenty, found himself thrust out again from the grey simplicity of toil and discipline, that had become his life, into a dazzling freedom. They had put unaccustomed clothes upon him; his hair had been growing for some weeks, and he had parted it now for some days, and there he stood, in a sort of shabby and clumsy newness of body and mind, blinking with his eyes and blinking indeed with his soul, outside again, trying to realise one incredible thing, that after all he was again for a little while in the world of life, and for all other incredible things, totally unprepared. He was so fortunate as to have a brother who cared enough for their distant common memories to come and meet him and clasp his hand—a brother he had left a little lad, and who was now a bearded prosperous man—whose very eyes were unfamiliar. And together he and this stranger from his kindred came down into the town of Dover, saying little to one another and feeling many things.

Change had interacted with the world in its own way for twenty years. For most people, new developments arrived gradually, day by day, in a way that was surprising but not overwhelming. However, for one man, the entire impact of those two decades of progress was about to hit him all at once. For our purposes, it’s easier to focus on him for that single day and share what he experienced. This man was a convict, a lifer—his crime doesn't matter to us—who the law decided to pardon after twenty years. One summer morning, this unfortunate man, who had left the world as a young 23-year-old, found himself thrust back into a dazzling freedom after years of a monotonous routine of work and discipline. They had dressed him in unfamiliar clothes; his hair had been growing for a few weeks, and he had parted it for a few days, standing there in a kind of shabby and awkward newness of body and mind, blinking with his eyes and indeed with his soul, outside again, trying to grasp one unbelievable truth: that he was, for a short time, back in the world of the living, and completely unprepared for all other astonishing things. He was fortunate to have a brother who cared enough about their distant shared memories to come and greet him, taking his hand—a brother he had left as a young boy and who was now a bearded, successful man—whose very eyes felt unfamiliar to him. Together, he and this stranger from his family made their way down to the town of Dover, saying little to each other while feeling a lot.

They sat for a space in a public-house, the one answering the questions of the other about this person and that, reviving queer old points of view, brushing aside endless new aspects and new perspectives, and then it was time to go to the station and take the London train. Their names and the personal things they had to talk of do not matter to our story, but only the changes and all the strangeness that this poor returning soul found in the once familiar world.

They sat for a while in a pub, one asking the other questions about various people, revisiting odd old viewpoints, ignoring countless new aspects and perspectives. Then it was time to head to the station and catch the train to London. Their names and the personal topics they discussed aren't relevant to our story, but rather the changes and all the strangeness this poor returning person encountered in the once familiar world.

In Dover itself he remarked little except the goodness of beer from pewter—never before had there been such a draught of beer, and it brought tears of gratitude to his eyes. “Beer’s as good as ever,” said he, believing it infinitely better....

In Dover itself, he noticed little except how great the beer was from pewter—he had never tasted anything like it before, and it brought tears of joy to his eyes. “Beer’s as good as ever,” he said, convinced it was way better.

It was only as the train rattled them past Folkestone that he could look out beyond his more immediate emotions, to see what had happened to the world. He peered out of the window. “It’s sunny,” he said for the twelfth time. “I couldn’t ha’ had better weather.” And then for the first time it dawned upon him that there were novel disproportions in the world. “Lord sakes,” he cried, sitting up and looking animated for the first time, “but them’s mortal great thissels growing out there on the bank by that broom. If so be they be thissels? Or ‘ave I been forgetting?” But they were thistles, and what he took for tall bushes of broom was the new grass, and amidst these things a company of British soldiers—red-coated as ever—was skirmishing in accordance with the directions of the drill book that had been partially revised after the Boer War. Then whack! into a tunnel, and then into Sandling Junction, which was now embedded and dark—its lamps were all alight—in a great thicket of rhododendron that had crept out of some adjacent gardens and grown enormously up the valley. There was a train of trucks on the Sandgate siding piled high with rhododendron logs, and here it was the returning citizen heard first of Boomfood.

It was only as the train rattled past Folkestone that he could look beyond his immediate feelings to see what had happened to the world. He peered out of the window. “It’s sunny,” he said for the twelfth time. “I couldn’t have asked for better weather.” Then, for the first time, it hit him that there were strange differences in the world. “Good heavens,” he exclaimed, sitting up and looking lively for the first time, “but those are enormous thistles growing out there on the bank by that broom. Are they thistles? Or have I been forgetting?” But they were indeed thistles, and what he mistook for tall bushes of broom was actually the new grass. Amidst these things, a group of British soldiers—red-coated as ever—was skirmishing according to the guidelines of the drill book that had been partially revised after the Boer War. Then whack! into a tunnel, and then into Sandling Junction, which was now dark and embedded—its lights all on—in a huge thicket of rhododendron that had spread from some nearby gardens and grown enormously up the valley. There was a train of trucks on the Sandgate siding piled high with rhododendron logs, and here is where the returning citizen first heard about Boomfood.

As they sped out into a country again that seemed absolutely unchanged, the two brothers were hard at their explanations. The one was full of eager, dull questions; the other had never thought, had never troubled to see the thing as a single fact, and he was allusive and difficult to follow. “It’s this here Boomfood stuff,” he said, touching his bottom rock of knowledge. “Don’t you know? ‘Aven’t they told you—any of ‘em? Boomfood! You know—Boomfood. What all the election’s about. Scientific sort of stuff. ‘Asn’t no one ever told you?”

As they rushed back into a countryside that seemed completely unchanged, the two brothers were deep in discussion. One brother was full of eager but simple questions, while the other had never thought about it deeply or bothered to see it as a clear fact, making his explanations vague and hard to follow. “It’s this Boomfood stuff,” he said, referring to the little he did know. “Don’t you know? Haven’t they told you—any of them? Boomfood! You know—Boomfood. That’s what the whole election’s about. It’s some sort of scientific stuff. Hasn’t anyone ever mentioned it to you?”

He thought prison had made his brother a fearful duffer not to know that.

He thought prison had turned his brother into a scared, clueless person not to know that.

They made wide shots at each other by way of question and answer. Between these scraps of talk were intervals of window-gazing. At first the man’s interest in things was vague and general. His imagination had been busy with what old so-and-so would say, how so-and-so would look, how he would say to all and sundry certain things that would present his “putting away” in a mitigated light. This Boomfood came in at first as it were a thing in an odd paragraph of the newspapers, then as a source of intellectual difficulty with his brother. But it came to him presently that Boomfood was persistently coming in upon any topic he began.

They took wide swings at each other through questions and answers. In between these snippets of conversation, there were pauses for looking out the window. At first, the man’s interest in things was vague and general. His imagination was occupied with what old so-and-so would say, how so-and-so would look, and how he would explain certain things to everyone that would make his “putting away” seem better. This Boomfood initially came to him like something from a strange newspaper article, then became a source of intellectual challenge with his brother. But it soon dawned on him that Boomfood was constantly cropping up in any topic he started.

In those days the world was a patchwork of transition, so that this great new fact came to him in a series of shocks of contrast. The process of change had not been uniform; it had spread from one centre of distribution here and another centre there. The country was in patches: great areas where the Food was still to come, and areas where it was already in the soil and in the air, sporadic and contagious. It was a bold new motif creeping in among ancient and venerable airs.

In those days, the world was a mix of transitions, so this huge new reality hit him in a series of striking contrasts. The change hadn’t happened evenly; it had spread from one center here and another center there. The country was in pieces: large areas where the Food had yet to arrive, and areas where it was already in the soil and air, sporadic and infectious. It was a bold new theme blending in with ancient and respected traditions.

The contrast was very vivid indeed along the line from Dover to London at that time. For a space they traversed just such a country-side as he had known since his childhood, the small oblongs of field, hedge-lined, of a size for pigmy horses to plough, the little roads three cart-widths wide, the elms and oaks and poplars dotting these fields about, little thickets of willow beside the streams; ricks of hay no higher than a giant’s knees, dolls’ cottages with diamond panes, brickfields, and straggling village streets, the larger houses of the petty great, flower-grown railway banks, garden-set stations, and all the little things of the vanished nineteenth century still holding out against Immensity. Here and there would be a patch of wind-sown, wind-tattered giant thistle defying the axe; here and there a ten-foot puff-ball or the ashen stems of some burnt-out patch of monster grass; but that was all there was to hint at the coming of the Food.

The contrast was really striking along the route from Dover to London at that time. For a while, they passed through a countryside just like the one he had known since childhood: small rectangular fields lined with hedges, just the right size for tiny horses to plow, narrow roads three carts wide, and elms, oaks, and poplars scattered throughout the fields, with little patches of willow by the streams; haystacks no taller than a giant’s knees, tiny cottages with diamond-shaped windows, brickfields, and winding village streets, larger homes of the minor gentry, overgrown railway banks, garden-filled stations, and all the little details of the fading nineteenth century still resisting the vastness. Here and there, there was a patch of wind-blown, tattered thistle standing strong against the axe; occasionally, a ten-foot puffball or the gray remains of a burnt-out patch of giant grass; but that was all that hinted at the arrival of the Food.

For a couple of score of miles there was nothing else to foreshadow in any way the strange bigness of the wheat and of the weeds that were hidden from him not a dozen miles from his route just over the hills in the Cheasing Eyebright valley. And then presently the traces of the Food would begin. The first striking thing was the great new viaduct at Tonbridge, where the swamp of the choked Medway (due to a giant variety of Chara) began in those days. Then again the little country, and then, as the petty multitudinous immensity of London spread out under its haze, the traces of man’s fight to keep out greatness became abundant and incessant.

For a few dozen miles, there was nothing to hint at the unusual size of the wheat and the weeds that were just over the hills in the Cheasing Eyebright valley, not even ten miles from his route. Then, the signs of the Food would start appearing. The first noticeable thing was the huge new viaduct at Tonbridge, where the swamp of the blocked Medway (because of a giant type of Chara) began back in those days. Then came the small countryside, and as the vast expanse of London spread out beneath its haze, the signs of man's struggle to fend off greatness became plentiful and unending.

In that south-eastern region of London at that time, and all about where Cossar and his children lived, the Food had become mysteriously insurgent at a hundred points; the little life went on amidst daily portents that only the deliberation of their increase, the slow parallel growth of usage to their presence, had robbed of their warning. But this returning citizen peered out to see for the first time the facts of the Food strange and predominant, scarred and blackened areas, big unsightly defences and preparations, barracks and arsenals that this subtle, persistent influence had forced into the life of men.

In that southeast part of London back then, and all around where Cossar and his kids lived, the Food had become strangely rebellious at numerous points; daily life continued amid signs that only the gradual increase and the slow adjustment of people to its presence had dulled their significance. But this returning citizen looked out to see for the first time the undeniable realities of the Food—strange and overpowering, with scarred and burnt areas, large unsightly defenses and preparations, barracks and arsenals that this subtle, persistent force had imposed on people’s lives.

Here, on an ampler scale, the experience of the first Experimental Farm had been repeated time and again. It had been in the inferior and accidental things of life—under foot and in waste places, irregularly and irrelevantly—that the coming of a new force and new issues had first declared itself. There were great evil-smelling yards and enclosures where some invincible jungle of weed furnished fuel for gigantic machinery (little cockneys came to stare at its clangorous oiliness and tip the men a sixpence); there were roads and tracks for big motors and vehicles—roads made of the interwoven fibres of hypertrophied hemp; there were towers containing steam sirens that could yell at once and warn the world against any new insurgence of vermin, or, what was queerer, venerable church towers conspicuously fitted with a mechanical scream. There were little red-painted refuge huts and garrison shelters, each with its 300-yard rifle range, where the riflemen practised daily with soft-nosed ammunition at targets in the shape of monstrous rats.

Here, on a larger scale, the experience of the first Experimental Farm had been repeated over and over. It was in the less glamorous and unexpected parts of life—underfoot and in neglected areas—that the arrival of a new force and new issues first made their presence known. There were large, foul-smelling yards and enclosures where an unstoppable jungle of weeds provided fuel for massive machinery (local kids came to watch its noisy, oily operations and tipped the workers a few coins); there were roads and paths for big vehicles—roads made from the intertwined fibers of oversized hemp; there were towers with steam sirens that could blare at once to warn everyone of any new invasion of pests, or, oddly enough, ancient church towers outfitted with mechanical screams. There were small, red-painted refuge huts and garrison shelters, each with its 300-yard rifle range, where marksmen practiced daily with soft-nosed rounds at targets shaped like giant rats.

Six times since the day of the Skinners there had been outbreaks of giant rats—each time from the south-west London sewers, and now they were as much an accepted fact there as tigers in the delta by Calcutta....

Six times since the day of the Skinners, giant rats had appeared—each time from the southwest London sewers, and now they were just as accepted there as tigers in the delta near Calcutta....

The man’s brother had bought a paper in a heedless sort of way at Sandling, and at last this chanced to catch the eye of the released man. He opened the unfamiliar sheets—they seemed to him to be smaller, more numerous, and different in type from the papers of the times before—and he found himself confronted with innumerable pictures about things so strange as to be uninteresting, and with tall columns of printed matter whose headings, for the most part, were as unmeaning as though they had been written in a foreign tongue—“Great Speech by Mr. Caterham”; “The Boomfood Laws.”

The man’s brother had carelessly bought a newspaper in Sandling, and eventually, it caught the attention of the released man. He opened the unfamiliar pages—they seemed smaller, more numerous, and different in style from the papers of earlier times—and he was faced with countless pictures of things so strange they were uninteresting, along with tall columns of printed text whose headlines were mostly as meaningless as if they had been written in a foreign language—“Great Speech by Mr. Caterham”; “The Boomfood Laws.”

“Who’s this here Caterham?” he asked, in an attempt to make conversation.

“Who’s this Caterham?” he asked, trying to start a conversation.

He’s all right,” said his brother.

He's fine,” said his brother.

“Ah! Sort of politician, eh?”

“Ah! Kind of politician, huh?”

“Goin’ to turn out the Government. Jolly well time he did.”

“Going to change the government. It’s about time he did.”

“Ah!” He reflected. “I suppose all the lot I used to know—Chamberlain, Rosebery—all that lot—What?”

“Ah!” He thought. “I guess everyone I used to know—Chamberlain, Rosebery—all those people—What?”

His brother had grasped his wrist and pointed out of the window.

His brother had grabbed his wrist and pointed out the window.

“That’s the Cossars!” The eyes of the released prisoner followed the finger’s direction and saw—

“That’s the Cossars!” The eyes of the freed prisoner followed the direction of the finger and saw—

“My Gawd!” he cried, for the first time really overcome with amazement. The paper dropped into final forgottenness between his feet. Through the trees he could see very distinctly, standing in an easy attitude, the legs wide apart and the hand grasping a ball as if about to throw it, a gigantic human figure a good forty feet high. The figure glittered in the sunlight, clad in a suit of woven white metal and belted with a broad belt of steel. For a moment it focussed all attention, and then the eye was wrested to another more distant Giant who stood prepared to catch, and it became apparent that the whole area of that great bay in the hills just north of Sevenoaks had been scarred to gigantic ends.

“Oh my God!” he exclaimed, genuinely struck with amazement for the first time. The paper fell forgotten between his feet. Through the trees, he could clearly see a gigantic human figure, about forty feet tall, standing in a relaxed pose with legs apart and one hand holding a ball as if ready to throw it. The figure sparkled in the sunlight, dressed in a suit of woven white metal and cinched with a wide steel belt. For a moment, it captured all attention, and then his gaze was pulled to another distant Giant who seemed ready to catch. It became clear that the entire area of that vast bay in the hills just north of Sevenoaks had been transformed for these colossal beings.

A hugely banked entrenchment overhung the chalk pit, in which stood the house, a monstrous squat Egyptian shape that Cossar had built for his sons when the Giant Nursery had served its turn, and behind was a great dark shed that might have covered a cathedral, in which a spluttering incandescence came and went, and from out of which came a Titanic hammering to beat upon the ear. Then the attention leapt back to the giant as the great ball of iron-bound timber soared up out of his hand.

A massive banked trench loomed over the chalk pit, where the house stood—a huge, squat Egyptian structure that Cossar had built for his sons after the Giant Nursery was no longer needed. Behind it was a huge dark shed that could have housed a cathedral, filled with a flickering glow that appeared and disappeared, from which a thunderous banging echoed in the ears. Then, attention shifted back to the giant as the enormous ball made of iron-bound timber soared from his hand.

The two men stood up and stared. The ball seemed as big as a cask.

The two men stood up and stared. The ball looked as big as a barrel.

“Caught!” cried the man from prison, as a tree blotted out the thrower.

“Gotcha!” shouted the man from prison, as a tree blocked the thrower’s view.

The train looked on these things only for the fraction of a minute and then passed behind trees into the Chislehurst tunnel. “My Gawd!” said the man from prison again, as the darkness closed about them. “Why! that chap was as ‘igh as a ‘ouse.”

The train glanced at these things for just a moment and then went behind trees into the Chislehurst tunnel. “My God!” said the guy from prison again as the darkness surrounded them. “Wow! That guy was as high as a house.”

“That’s them young Cossars,” said his brother, jerking his head allusively—“what all this trouble’s about....”

“That’s those young Cossacks,” said his brother, nodding his head suggestively—“that’s what all this trouble’s about....”

They emerged again to discover more siren-surmounted towers, more red huts, and then the clustering villas of the outer suburbs. The art of bill-sticking had lost nothing in the interval, and from countless tall hoardings, from house ends, from palings, and a hundred such points of vantage came the polychromatic appeals of the great Boomfood election. “Caterham,” “Boomfood,” and “Jack the Giant-killer” again and again and again, and monstrous caricatures and distortions—a hundred varieties of misrepresentations of those great and shining figures they had passed so nearly only a few minutes before....

They came out again to find more towers topped with sirens, more red huts, and then the clustered villas of the outer suburbs. The art of posting political ads hadn’t changed a bit, and from countless tall billboards, from the sides of buildings, from fences, and a hundred other spots, the colorful appeals of the big Boomfood election bombarded them. “Caterham,” “Boomfood,” and “Jack the Giant-killer,” repeated over and over, along with monstrous caricatures and distortions—a hundred different misleading representations of those great and shining figures they had just passed a few minutes earlier....

II.

It had been the purpose of the younger brother to do a very magnificent thing, to celebrate this return to life by a dinner at some restaurant of indisputable quality, a dinner that should be followed by all that glittering succession of impressions the Music Halls of those days were so capable of giving. It was a worthy plan to wipe off the more superficial stains of the prison house by this display of free indulgence; but so far as the second item went the plan was changed. The dinner stood, but there was a desire already more powerful than the appetite for shows, already more efficient in turning the man’s mind away from his grim prepossession with his past than any theatre could be, and that was an enormous curiosity and perplexity about this Boomfood and these Boom children—this new portentous giantry that seemed to dominate the world. “I ‘aven’t the ‘ang of ‘em,” he said. “They disturve me.”

The younger brother had aimed to do something really special—to celebrate this return to life with a dinner at a top-notch restaurant, followed by the dazzling experiences that the music halls of the time could provide. It was a great plan to wash away the superficial scars of prison with this display of freedom; however, the second part of the plan changed. The dinner would still happen, but there was now a stronger desire than the craving for shows, something more effective in pulling the man’s mind away from his dark past than any theater could be, and that was an overwhelming curiosity and confusion about this Boomfood and these Boom children—this new, significant phenomenon that seemed to take over the world. “I don’t get them,” he said. “They disturb me.”

His brother had that fineness of mind that can even set aside a contemplated hospitality. “It’s your evening, dear old boy,” he said. “We’ll try to get into the mass meeting at the People’s Palace.”

His brother had that sharpness of mind that could even pass up a planned hospitality. “It’s your night, my dear old friend,” he said. “We’ll try to make it to the mass meeting at the People’s Palace.”

And at last the man from prison had the luck to find himself wedged into a packed multitude and staring from afar at a little brightly lit platform under an organ and a gallery. The organist had been playing something that had set boots tramping as the people swarmed in; but that was over now.

And finally, the man from prison found himself squeezed into a crowded crowd, gazing from a distance at a small, brightly lit stage beneath an organ and a balcony. The organist had been playing something that got everyone moving as the crowd surged in, but that was over now.

Hardly had the man from prison settled into place and done his quarrel with an importunate stranger who elbowed, before Caterham came. He walked out of a shadow towards the middle of the platform, the most insignificant little pigmy, away there in the distance, a little black figure with a pink dab for a face,—in profile one saw his quite distinctive aquiline nose—a little figure that trailed after it most inexplicably—a cheer. A cheer it was that began away there and grew and spread. A little spluttering of voices about the platform at first that suddenly leapt up into a flame of sound and swept athwart the whole mass of humanity within the building and without. How they cheered! Hooray! Hooray!

As soon as the man from prison got comfortable and settled his dispute with a pushy stranger, Caterham arrived. He walked out of the shadows toward the center of the platform, looking like the most insignificant little guy in the distance, just a small black figure with a pink spot for a face. From the side, you could see his distinctive hooked nose—a little figure that inexplicably trailed behind it—a cheer. It started quietly and then grew louder. At first, it was just a few voices on the platform, but then it burst into a wave of sound that swept through the entire crowd inside and outside the building. They cheered so loudly! Hooray! Hooray!

No one in all those myriads cheered like the man from prison. The tears poured down his face, and he only stopped cheering at last because the thing had choked him. You must have been in prison as long as he before you can understand, or even begin to understand, what it means to a man to let his lungs go in a crowd. (But for all that he did not even pretend to himself that he knew what all this emotion was about.) Hooray! O God!—Hoo-ray!

No one in all those crowds cheered like the man who just got out of prison. Tears streamed down his face, and he only stopped cheering in the end because he almost choked on it. You have to be locked up as long as he was to understand, or even start to understand, what it feels like for a man to express himself in a crowd. (Still, he didn’t even pretend to know what all this emotion was about.) Hooray! Oh God!—Hoo-ray!

And then a sort of silence. Caterham had subsided to a conspicuous patience, and subordinate and inaudible persons were saying and doing formal and insignificant things. It was like hearing voices through the noise of leaves in spring. “Wawawawa—-” What did it matter? People in the audience talked to one another. “Wawawawawa—-” the thing went on. Would that grey-headed duffer never have done? Interrupting? Of course they were interrupting. “Wa, wa, wa, wa—-” But shall we hear Caterham any better?

And then there was a sort of silence. Caterham had settled into an obvious patience, while less important and quiet people were saying and doing formal and unimportant things. It felt like hearing voices through the rustling leaves in spring. “Wawawawa—-” What did it matter? The audience members were chatting with each other. “Wawawawawa—-” it continued. Would that old guy ever stop? Interrupting? Of course, they were interrupting. “Wa, wa, wa, wa—-” But will we hear Caterham any clearer?

Meanwhile at any rate there was Caterham to stare at, and one could stand and study the distant prospect of the great man’s features. He was easy to draw was this man, and already the world had him to study at leisure on lamp chimneys and children’s plates, on Anti-Boomfood medals and Anti-Boomfood flags, on the selvedges of Caterham silks and cottons and in the linings of Good Old English Caterham hats. He pervades all the caricature of that time. One sees him as a sailor standing to an old-fashioned gun, a port-fire labelled “New Boomfood Laws” in his hand; while in the sea wallows that huge, ugly, threatening monster, “Boomfood;” or he is cap-a-pie in armour, St. George’s cross on shield and helm, and a cowardly titanic Caliban sitting amidst desecrations at the mouth of a horrid cave declines his gauntlet of the “New Boomfood Regulations;” or he comes flying down as Perseus and rescues a chained and beautiful Andromeda (labelled distinctly about her belt as “Civilisation”) from a wallowing waste of sea monster bearing upon its various necks and claws “Irreligion,” “Trampling Egotism,” “Mechanism,” “Monstrosity,” and the like. But it was as “Jack the Giant-killer” that the popular imagination considered Caterham most correctly cast, and it was in the vein of a Jack the Giant-killer poster that the man from prison, enlarged that distant miniature.

Meanwhile, there was Caterham to look at, and you could stand and examine the distant view of the great man’s features. He was easy to draw, and already the world had plenty of images of him to study at leisure on lamp chimneys and children's plates, on Anti-Boomfood medals and flags, on the edges of Caterham silks and cottons, and in the linings of Good Old English Caterham hats. He filled the caricatures of that time. You see him as a sailor standing by an old-fashioned cannon, holding a port-fire labeled “New Boomfood Laws”; nearby, a huge, ugly, threatening monster named “Boomfood” lurks in the sea. Alternatively, he might be fully armored, with St. George’s cross on his shield and helmet, while a cowardly, gigantic Caliban sits amid desecrations at the entrance of a dreadful cave, refusing his challenge regarding the “New Boomfood Regulations.” Or he swoops down like Perseus, rescuing a chained and beautiful Andromeda (clearly marked around her waist as “Civilisation”) from a monstrous sea creature that bears various labels on its necks and claws like “Irreligion,” “Trampling Egotism,” “Mechanism,” “Monstrosity,” and so on. However, the popular imagination most accurately saw Caterham as “Jack the Giant-killer,” and it was in the style of a Jack the Giant-killer poster that the man from prison enlarged that distant figure.

The “Wawawawa” came abruptly to an end.

The “Wawawawa” abruptly stopped.

He’s done. He’s sitting down. Yes! No! Yes! It’s Caterham! “Caterham!” “Caterham!” And then came the cheers.

He’s finished. He’s taking a seat. Yes! No! Yes! It’s Caterham! “Caterham!” “Caterham!” And then the cheers erupted.

It takes a multitude to make such a stillness as followed that disorder of cheering. A man alone in a wilderness;—it’s stillness of a sort no doubt, but he hears himself breathe, he hears himself move, he hears all sorts of things. Here the voice of Caterham was the one single thing heard, a thing very bright and clear, like a little light burning in a black velvet recess. Hear indeed! One heard him as though he spoke at one’s elbow.

It takes a lot of people to create the kind of silence that followed the chaos of cheering. A man alone in the wilderness—it's stillness for sure, but he can hear himself breathe, he can hear himself move, he notices all kinds of sounds. Here, the voice of Caterham was the only thing that could be heard, very bright and clear, like a small light shining in a dark corner. Indeed, you could hear him as if he was speaking right next to you.

It was stupendously effective to the man from prison, that gesticulating little figure in a halo of light, in a halo of rich and swaying sounds; behind it, partially effaced as it were, sat its supporters on the platform, and in the foreground was a wide perspective of innumerable backs and profiles, a vast multitudinous attention. That little figure seemed to have absorbed the substance from them all.

It was incredibly impactful for the man from prison, that small figure gesturing in a halo of light, surrounded by rich and moving sounds; behind it, somewhat faded, were its supporters on the platform, and in the foreground was a sweeping view of countless backs and profiles, a vast crowd paying attention. That little figure seemed to have taken in the essence of them all.

Caterham spoke of our ancient institutions. “Earearear,” roared the crowd. “Ear! ear!” said the man from prison. He spoke of our ancient spirit of order and justice. “Earearear!” roared the crowd. “Ear! Ear!” cried the man from prison, deeply moved. He spoke of the wisdom of our forefathers, of the slow growth of venerable institutions, of moral and social traditions, that fitted our English national characteristics as the skin fits the hand. “Ear! Ear!” groaned the man from prison, with tears of excitement on his cheeks. And now all these things were to go into the melting pot. Yes, into the melting pot! Because three men in London twenty years ago had seen fit to mix something indescribable in a bottle, all the order and sanctity of things—Cries of “No! No!”—Well, if it was not to be so, they must exert themselves, they must say good-bye to hesitation—Here there came a gust of cheering. They must say good-bye to hesitation and half measures.

Caterham talked about our old institutions. “Hear, hear!” roared the crowd. “Hear! Hear!” said the man from prison. He spoke about our long-standing spirit of order and justice. “Hear, hear!” roared the crowd. “Hear! Hear!” cried the man from prison, deeply moved. He talked about the wisdom of our ancestors, the gradual development of respected institutions, and the moral and social traditions that fit our English national character like a glove fits a hand. “Hear! Hear!” groaned the man from prison, with tears of excitement on his cheeks. And now all these things were about to go into the melting pot. Yes, into the melting pot! Because three men in London twenty years ago decided to mix something indescribable in a bottle, all the order and sanctity of things—Cries of “No! No!”—Well, if it wasn’t going to be that way, they had to step up, they had to say goodbye to hesitation—Here came a wave of cheering. They had to say goodbye to hesitation and half measures.

“We have heard, gentlemen,” cried Caterham, “of nettles that become giant nettles. At first they are no more than other nettles—little plants that a firm hand may grasp and wrench away; but if you leave them—if you leave them, they grow with such a power of poisonous expansion that at last you must needs have axe and rope, you must needs have danger to life and limb, you must needs have toil and distress—men may be killed in their felling, men may be killed in their felling—-”

“We’ve heard, gentlemen,” shouted Caterham, “about nettles that turn into giant nettles. At first, they’re just like any other nettles—small plants that you can easily grab and pull out; but if you leave them—if you leave them, they grow with such a force of poisonous expansion that eventually you’ll need an axe and rope, you’ll face real danger to your life and safety, you’ll have to deal with hard work and stress—people can get killed while trying to cut them down, people can get killed while trying to cut them down—”

There came a stir and interruption, and then the man from prison heard Caterham’s voice again, ringing clear and strong: “Learn about Boomfood from Boomfood itself and—” He paused—“Grasp your nettle before it is too late!

There was a commotion, and then the man from prison heard Caterham's voice again, clear and strong: “Find out about Boomfood directly from Boomfood and—” He paused—“Seize your opportunity before it's too late!

He stopped and stood wiping his lips. “A crystal,” cried some one, “a crystal,” and then came that same strange swift growth to thunderous tumult, until the whole world seemed cheering....

He paused and wiped his lips. “A crystal,” someone shouted, “a crystal,” and then there was that same strange, rapid escalation to a thunderous roar, until it felt like the entire world was cheering...

The man from prison came out of the hall at last, marvellously stirred, and with that in his face that marks those who have seen a vision. He knew, every one knew; his ideas were no longer vague. He had come back to a world in crisis, to the immediate decision of a stupendous issue. He must play his part in the great conflict like a man—like a free, responsible man. The antagonism presented itself as a picture. On the one hand those easy gigantic mail-clad figures of the morning—one saw them now in a different light—on the other this little black-clad gesticulating creature under the limelight, that pigmy thing with its ordered flow of melodious persuasion, its little, marvellously penetrating voice, John Caterham—“Jack the Giant-killer.” They must all unite to “grasp the nettle” before it was “too late.”

The man from prison finally stepped out of the hall, incredibly moved, with that look on his face that reveals someone who has experienced a profound vision. He understood; everyone understood; his thoughts were no longer unclear. He had returned to a world in turmoil, facing the urgent choice of a monumental issue. He had to play his role in the great struggle like a man—like a free, responsible man. The conflict appeared as a vivid image. On one side were those imposing figures in armor from the morning—now seen in a new light—while on the other stood the small, black-clad figure under the spotlight, that tiny being with its smooth, persuasive speech and wonderfully penetrating voice, John Caterham—“Jack the Giant-killer.” They all had to come together to “grasp the nettle” before it was “too late.”

III.

The tallest and strongest and most regarded of all the children of the Food were the three sons of Cossar. The mile or so of land near Sevenoaks in which their boyhood passed became so trenched, so dug out and twisted about, so covered with sheds and huge working models and all the play of their developing powers, it was like no other place on earth. And long since it had become too little for the things they sought to do. The eldest son was a mighty schemer of wheeled engines; he had made himself a sort of giant bicycle that no road in the world had room for, no bridge could bear. There it stood, a great thing of wheels and engines, capable of two hundred and fifty miles an hour, useless save that now and then he would mount it and fling himself backwards and forwards across that cumbered work-yard. He had meant to go around the little world with it; he had made it with that intention, while he was still no more than a dreaming boy. Now its spokes were rusted deep red like wounds, wherever the enamel had been chipped away.

The tallest, strongest, and most admired of all the children of the Food were the three sons of Cossar. The mile or so of land near Sevenoaks where they spent their childhood was so dug up, twisted around, and filled with sheds and massive working models from their play that it was like no other place on Earth. Long ago, it had become too small for everything they wanted to achieve. The eldest son was a brilliant inventor of wheeled machines; he had built himself a sort of giant bicycle that no road in the world could accommodate, and no bridge could support. There it stood, a massive collection of wheels and engines, capable of traveling two hundred and fifty miles an hour, but it was useless except for the times he would climb on it and throw himself back and forth across the cluttered yard. He had intended to travel around the world with it; he built it with that dream in mind when he was still just an imaginative boy. Now its spokes were a deep rusty red, like wounds, wherever the enamel had chipped away.

“You must make a road for it first, Sonnie,” Cossar had said, “before you can do that.”

“You need to create a path for it first, Sonnie,” Cossar had said, “before you can do that.”

So one morning about dawn the young giant and his brothers had set to work to make a road about the world. They seem to have had an inkling of opposition impending, and they had worked with remarkable vigour. The world had discovered them soon enough, driving that road as straight as a flight of a bullet towards the English Channel, already some miles of it levelled and made and stamped hard. They had been stopped before midday by a vast crowd of excited people, owners of land, land agents, local authorities, lawyers, policemen, soldiers even.

So one morning around dawn, the young giant and his brothers started working on a road that would circle the globe. They seemed to sense some opposition coming, and they worked with incredible energy. The world caught on to what they were doing quickly, as they laid the road straight as an arrow towards the English Channel, having already leveled and packed several miles of it. By midday, they were halted by a huge crowd of excited people—landowners, real estate agents, local officials, lawyers, police officers, and even soldiers.

“We’re making a road,” the biggest boy had explained.

“We’re building a road,” the biggest boy had explained.

“Make a road by all means,” said the leading lawyer on the ground, “but please respect the rights of other people. You have already infringed the private rights of twenty-seven private proprietors; let alone the special privileges and property of an urban district board, nine parish councils, a county council, two gasworks, and a railway company....”

“Go ahead and build the road,” said the chief lawyer on site, “but please respect other people’s rights. You’ve already violated the private rights of twenty-seven landowners, not to mention the special privileges and property of an urban district board, nine parish councils, a county council, two gas companies, and a railway company....”

“Goodney!” said the elder boy Cossar.

“Goodney!” said the older boy Cossar.

“You will have to stop it.”

"Stop that."

“But don’t you want a nice straight road in the place of all these rotten rutty little lanes?”

“But don’t you want a nice, smooth road instead of all these bumpy little lanes?”

“I won’t say it wouldn’t be advantageous, but—”

“I won’t say it wouldn’t be beneficial, but—”

“It isn’t to be done,” said the eldest Cossar boy, picking up his tools.

“It can’t be done,” said the oldest Cossar boy, picking up his tools.

“Not in this way,” said the lawyer, “certainly.”

“Not like this,” said the lawyer, “for sure.”

“How is it to be done?”

“How is it going to be done?”

The leading lawyer’s answer had been complicated and vague.

The top lawyer's response was complicated and unclear.

Cossar had come down to see the mischief his children had done, and reproved them severely and laughed enormously and seemed to be extremely happy over the affair. “You boys must wait a bit,” he shouted up to them, “before you can do things like that.”

Cossar came down to check out the trouble his kids had caused, and he scolded them pretty harshly while laughing a lot and looking really happy about it. “You boys need to hold on for a minute,” he yelled up to them, “before you can pull off stunts like that.”

“The lawyer told us we must begin by preparing a scheme, and getting special powers and all sorts of rot. Said it would take us years.”

“The lawyer told us we need to start by creating a plan, getting special permissions, and all that nonsense. He said it would take us years.”

We’ll have a scheme before long, little boy,” cried Cossar, hands to his mouth as he shouted, “never fear. For a bit you’d better play about and make models of the things you want to do.”

We’ll come up with a plan soon, kid,” shouted Cossar, cupping his hands around his mouth, “don’t worry. For now, just play around and create models of the things you want to do.”

They did as he told them like obedient sons.

They did as he told them like dutiful sons.

But for all that the Cossar lads brooded a little.

But despite everything, the Cossar guys were a bit broody.

“It’s all very well,” said the second to the first, “but I don’t always want just to play about and plan, I want to do something real, you know. We didn’t come into this world so strong as we are, just to play about in this messy little bit of ground, you know, and take little walks and keep out of the towns”—for by that time they were forbidden all boroughs and urban districts. “Doing nothing’s just wicked. Can’t we find out something the little people want done and do it for them—just for the fun of doing it?

“It’s all good,” said the second person to the first, “but I don’t always want to just mess around and plan. I want to do something real, you know? We didn’t come into this world as strong as we are just to fool around in this messy little piece of land, you know, and take short walks while avoiding the towns”—by that point, they were banned from all boroughs and urban areas. “Doing nothing is just wrong. Can’t we figure out something the little people want done and do it for them—just for the fun of it?

“Lots of them haven’t houses fit to live in,” said the second boy, “Let’s go and build ‘em a house close up to London, that will hold heaps and heaps of them and be ever so comfortable and nice, and let’s make ‘em a nice little road to where they all go and do business—nice straight little road, and make it all as nice as nice. We’ll make it all so clean and pretty that they won’t any of them be able to live grubby and beastly like most of them do now. Water enough for them to wash with, we’ll have—you know they’re so dirty now that nine out of ten of their houses haven’t even baths in them, the filthy little skunks! You know, the ones that have baths spit insults at the ones that haven’t, instead of helping them to get them—and call ‘em the Great Unwashed—-You know. We’ll alter all that. And we’ll make electricity light and cook and clean up for them, and all. Fancy! They make their women—women who are going to be mothers—crawl about and scrub floors!

“Many of them don’t have homes that are livable,” said the second boy, “Let’s go and build them a house near London that can fit loads of them and be really comfortable and nice, and let’s create a nice little road for where they do their business—nice straight little road, and make it all as lovely as possible. We’ll make everything so clean and pretty that none of them will be able to live filthy and disgusting like most of them do now. We’ll make sure there’s plenty of water for them to wash with—you know they’re so dirty that nine out of ten of their houses don’t even have baths in them, those filthy little pests! You know, those that do have baths look down on the ones that don’t instead of helping them get them—and they call them the Great Unwashed—you know. We’ll change all that. And we’ll make electricity to light and cook and clean for them, and everything. Can you imagine? They make their women—women who are going to be mothers—crawl around and scrub floors!”

“We could make it all beautifully. We could bank up a valley in that range of hills over there and make a nice reservoir, and we could make a big place here to generate our electricity and have it all simply lovely. Couldn’t we, brother? And then perhaps they’d let us do some other things.”

“We could create something beautiful. We could dam up a valley in that range of hills over there and build a nice reservoir, and we could set up a large facility here to generate our electricity and have it all looking great. Don’t you think, brother? And then maybe they’d allow us to do some other things.”

“Yes,” said the elder brother, “we could do it very nice for them.”

“Yes,” said the older brother, “we could do it really nice for them.”

“Then let’s,” said the second brother.

“Then let’s,” said the second brother.

I don’t mind,” said the elder brother, and looked about for a handy tool.

I don’t mind,” said the older brother, and looked around for a convenient tool.

And that led to another dreadful bother.

And that caused another terrible problem.

Agitated multitudes were at them in no time, telling them for a thousand reasons to stop, telling them to stop for no reason at all—babbling, confused, and varied multitudes. The place they were building was too high—it couldn’t possibly be safe. It was ugly; it interfered with the letting of proper-sized houses in the neighbourhood; it ruined the tone of the neighbourhood; it was unneighbourly; it was contrary to the Local Building Regulations; it infringed the right of the local authority to muddle about with a minute expensive electric supply of its own; it interfered with the concerns of the local water company.

Agitated crowds surrounded them quickly, demanding for a thousand reasons to stop, telling them to stop for no reason at all—chattering, confused, and diverse groups of people. The building they were constructing was too high—it couldn’t possibly be safe. It was ugly; it disrupted the proper size of homes in the neighborhood; it ruined the character of the area; it was unfriendly; it went against the Local Building Regulations; it violated the local authority’s right to manage its own expensive electric supply; it interfered with the operations of the local water company.

Local Government Board clerks roused themselves to judicial obstruction. The little lawyer turned up again to represent about a dozen threatened interests; local landowners appeared in opposition; people with mysterious claims claimed to be bought off at exorbitant rates; the Trades Unions of all the building trades lifted up collective voices; and a ring of dealers in all sorts of building material became a bar. Extraordinary associations of people with prophetic visions of aesthetic horrors rallied to protect the scenery of the place where they would build the great house, of the valley where they would bank up the water. These last people were absolutely the worst asses of the lot, the Cossar boys considered. That beautiful house of the Cossar boys was just like a walking-stick thrust into a wasps’ nest, in no time.

Local Government Board clerks were getting in the way of the legal process. The little lawyer reappeared to represent about a dozen at-risk interests; local landowners opposed him; individuals with vague claims sought to be compensated at outrageous prices; the Trades Unions from all the construction sectors raised their collective voices; and a group of suppliers dealing in various building materials formed an obstacle. Unusual groups of people, convinced they had foresight about potential disasters, came together to protect the scenery of the area where they planned to construct the grand house, as well as the valley where they intended to create a reservoir. These last individuals were considered the absolute worst by the Cossar boys. The beautiful house of the Cossar boys was like poking a stick into a wasps’ nest, stirring up trouble in no time.

“I never did!” said the elder boy.

“I never did!” said the older boy.

“We can’t go on,” said the second brother.

“We can’t keep going,” said the second brother.

“Rotten little beasts they are,” said the third of the brothers; “we can’t do anything!

“Rotten little beasts they are,” said the third of the brothers; “we can’t do anything!

“Even when it’s for their own comfort. Such a nice place we’d have made for them too.”

“Even when it’s for their own comfort. Such a nice place we would have made for them too.”

“They seem to spend their silly little lives getting in each other’s way,” said the eldest boy, “Rights and laws and regulations and rascalities; it’s like a game of spellicans.... Well, anyhow, they’ll have to live in their grubby, dirty, silly little houses for a bit longer. It’s very evident we can’t go on with this.”

“They just waste their silly little lives getting in each other’s way,” said the oldest boy. “Rights and laws and rules and nonsense; it’s like a game of spellings... Anyway, they’ll have to stay in their messy, dirty, silly little houses for a while longer. It’s clear we can’t keep doing this.”

And the Cossar children left that great house unfinished, a mere hole of foundations and the beginning of a wall, and sulked back to their big enclosure. After a time the hole was filled with water and with stagnation and weeds, and vermin, and the Food, either dropped there by the sons of Cossar or blowing thither as dust, set growth going in its usual fashion. Water voles came out over the country and did infinite havoc, and one day a farmer caught his pigs drinking there, and instantly and with great presence of mind—for he knew: of the great hog of Oakham—slew them all. And from that deep pool it was the mosquitoes came, quite terrible mosquitoes, whose only virtue was that the sons of Cossar, after being bitten for a little, could stand the thing no longer, but chose a moonlight night when law and order were abed and drained the water clean away into the river by Brook.

And the Cossar kids left that huge house unfinished, just a pit of foundations and the start of a wall, and sulked back to their big yard. After a while, the pit filled with water and stagnation and weeds, and vermin, and the food, either dropped there by the Cossar boys or blown in as dust, sparked growth in its usual way. Water voles spread out across the countryside and caused endless destruction, and one day a farmer found his pigs drinking from it, and immediately, with great quick thinking—because he knew about the big hog of Oakham—killed them all. And from that deep pool came the mosquitoes, really awful mosquitoes, whose only redeeming quality was that the Cossar boys, after getting bitten a bit, couldn't take it anymore, so they picked a moonlit night when law and order were asleep and drained the water straight into the river by Brook.

But they left the big weeds and the big water voles and all sorts of big undesirable things still living and breeding on the site they had chosen—the site on which the fair great house of the little people might have towered to heaven ...

But they left the big weeds and the big water voles and all sorts of big undesirable things still living and breeding on the site they had chosen—the site on which the fair great house of the little people might have towered to heaven ...

IV.

That had been in the boyhood of the Sons, but now they were nearly men, And the chains had been tightening upon them, and tightening with every year of growth. Each year they grew, and the Food spread and great things multiplied, each year the stress and tension rose. The Food had been at first for the great mass of mankind a distant marvel, and now It was coming home to every threshold, and threatening, pressing against and distorting the whole order of life. It blocked this, it overturned that; it changed natural products, and by changing natural products it stopped employments and threw men out of work by the hundred thousands; it swept over boundaries and turned the world of trade into a world of cataclysms: no wonder mankind hated it.

That had been during the boyhood of the Sons, but now they were almost men, and the chains had been tightening around them with every passing year. Each year they grew, and the Food spread, causing great things to multiply; each year, the stress and tension increased. The Food was initially a distant marvel for the majority of humanity, but now it was coming home to every doorstep, threatening and distorting the entire order of life. It blocked this, overturned that; it altered natural products, and by changing those, it disrupted jobs and left hundreds of thousands of people unemployed. It swept across borders and turned the world of trade into a series of disasters: no wonder humanity hated it.

And since it is easier to hate animate than inanimate things, animals more than plants, and one’s fellow-men more completely than any animals, the fear and trouble engendered by giant nettles and six-foot grass blades, awful insects and tiger-like vermin, grew all into one great power of detestation that aimed itself with a simple directness at that scattered band of great human beings, the Children of the Food. That hatred had become the central force in political affairs. The old party lines had been traversed and effaced altogether under the insistence of these newer issues, and the conflict lay now with the party of the temporisers, who were for putting little political men to control and regulate the Food, and the party of reaction for whom Caterham spoke, speaking always with a more sinister ambiguity, crystallising his intention first in one threatening phrase and then another, now that men must “prune the bramble growths,” now that they must find a “cure for elephantiasis,” and at last upon the eve of the election that they must “Grasp the nettle.”

And since it's easier to hate living things than non-living things, animals more than plants, and people more completely than any animals, the fear and trouble caused by giant nettles and six-foot grass blades, terrifying insects and tiger-like pests, all grew into one huge sense of hatred directed squarely at that scattered group of extraordinary people, the Children of the Food. That hatred had become the driving force in politics. The old party lines had been crossed out completely by these newer issues, and the conflict now lay between the party of the compromisers, who wanted to put small political figures in charge of managing the Food, and the party of reaction that Caterham represented, always speaking with a more sinister ambiguity, framing his intentions first in one threatening phrase and then another—now that men must “prune the bramble growths,” now that they must find a “cure for elephantiasis,” and finally, on the eve of the election, that they must “Grasp the nettle.”

One day the three sons of Cossar, who were now no longer boys but men, sat among the masses of their futile work and talked together after their fashion of all these things. They had been working all day at one of a series of great and complicated trenches their father had bid them make, and now it was sunset, and they sat in the little garden space before the great house and looked at the world and rested, until the little servants within should say their food was ready.

One day, the three sons of Cossar, now men instead of boys, sat among the piles of their pointless work and talked about everything as was their way. They had been working all day on one of the many large and complex trenches their father had told them to dig, and now that it was sunset, they were in the small garden in front of the big house, looking out at the world and resting until the little servants inside would call them for dinner.

You must figure these mighty forms, forty feet high the least of them was, reclining on a patch of turf that would have seemed a stubble of reeds to a common man. One sat up and chipped earth from his huge boots with an iron girder he grasped in his hand; the second rested on his elbow; the third whittled a pine tree into shape and made a smell of resin in the air. They were clothed not in cloth but in under-garments of woven rope and outer clothes of felted aluminium wire; they were shod with timber and iron, and the links and buttons and belts of their clothing were all of plated steel. The great single-storeyed house they lived in, Egyptian in its massiveness, half built of monstrous blocks of chalk and half excavated from the living rock of the hill, had a front a full hundred feet in height, and beyond, the chimneys and wheels, the cranes and covers of their work sheds rose marvellously against the sky. Through a circular window in the house there was visible a spout from which some white-hot metal dripped and dripped in measured drops into a receptacle out of sight. The place was enclosed and rudely fortified by monstrous banks of earth, backed with steel both over the crests of the Downs above and across the dip of the valley. It needed something of common size to mark the nature of the scale. The train that came rattling from Sevenoaks athwart their vision, and presently plunged into the tunnel out of their sight, looked by contrast with them like some small-sized automatic toy.

You must imagine these huge figures, at least forty feet tall, lounging on a patch of grass that would have seemed like a bunch of reeds to an average person. One of them sat up and used an iron beam he was holding to chip away dirt from his massive boots; the second propped himself up on his elbow; the third carved a pine tree into shape, filling the air with the smell of resin. They weren't dressed in fabric but in undergarments made of woven rope and outerwear made of felted aluminum wire; they wore shoes made of wood and iron, and the fasteners and belts of their clothing were all made of plated steel. The large, one-story house they lived in, massive like an Egyptian structure, was partly made of enormous chalk blocks and partly carved from the living rock of the hill, standing a full hundred feet tall at the front. Beyond that, the chimneys and wheels, cranes, and covers of their work sheds rose impressively against the sky. Through a round window in the house, you could see a spout where some molten metal dripped steadily into a container that was out of sight. The place was surrounded and roughly fortified by huge earthen mounds, reinforced with steel both over the hills above and across the valley dip. It needed something of a more ordinary size to highlight the scale. The train that rattled by from Sevenoaks, then disappeared into a tunnel, looked small compared to them, almost like a little automatic toy.

“They have made all the woods this side of Ightham out of bounds,” said one, “and moved the board that was out by Knockholt two miles and more this way.”

“They've made all the woods on this side of Ightham off-limits,” said one, “and moved the board that was out by Knockholt two miles and more in this direction.”

“It is the least they could do,” said the youngest, after a pause. “They are trying to take the wind out of Caterham’s sails.”

“It’s the least they could do,” said the youngest, after a pause. “They’re trying to take the wind out of Caterham’s sails.”

“It’s not enough for that, and—it is almost too much for us,” said the third.

“It’s not enough for that, and—it’s almost too much for us,” said the third.

“They are cutting us off from Brother Redwood. Last time I went to him the red notices had crept a mile in, either way. The road to him along the Downs is no more than a narrow lane.”

“They're cutting us off from Brother Redwood. The last time I visited him, the red notices had advanced a mile in both directions. The road to him along the Downs is just a narrow lane.”

The speaker thought. “What has come to our brother Redwood?”

The speaker thought, "What’s happened to our brother Redwood?"

“Why?” said the eldest brother.

"Why?" asked the oldest brother.

The speaker hacked a bough from his pine. “He was like—as though he wasn’t awake. He didn’t seem to listen to what I had to say. And he said something of—love.”

The speaker chopped off a branch from his pine tree. “He was like—almost as if he wasn’t awake. He didn’t seem to pay attention to what I was saying. And he mentioned something about—love.”

The youngest tapped his girder on the edge of his iron sole and laughed. “Brother Redwood,” he said, “has dreams.”

The youngest tapped his beam on the edge of his metal sole and laughed. “Brother Redwood,” he said, “has dreams.”

Neither spoke for a space. Then the eldest brother said, “This cooping up and cooping up grows more than I can bear. At last, I believe, they will draw a line round our boots and tell us to live on that.”

Neither spoke for a while. Then the oldest brother said, “This confinement keeps going on and on, and it’s more than I can handle. Eventually, I really think they’ll mark a line around our boots and expect us to live on that.”

The middle brother swept aside a heap of pine boughs with one hand and shifted his attitude. “What they do now is nothing to what they will do when Caterham has power.”

The middle brother pushed aside a bunch of pine branches with one hand and changed his tone. “What they do now is nothing compared to what they’ll do once Caterham has power.”

“If he gets power,” said the youngest brother, smiting the ground with his girder.

“If he gets power,” said the youngest brother, striking the ground with his beam.

“As he will,” said the eldest, staring at his feet.

“As he wants,” said the eldest, staring at his feet.

The middle brother ceased his lopping, and his eye went to the great banks that sheltered them about. “Then, brothers,” he said, “our youth will be over, and, as Father Redwood said to us long ago, we must quit ourselves like men.”

The middle brother stopped chopping and looked at the large banks surrounding them. “Then, brothers,” he said, “our youth will come to an end, and, as Father Redwood told us a long time ago, we must behave like men.”

“Yes,” said the eldest brother; “but what exactly does that mean? Just what does it mean—when that day of trouble comes?”

“Yes,” said the oldest brother; “but what exactly does that mean? What does it mean—when that day of trouble arrives?”

He too glanced at those rude vast suggestions of entrenchment about them, looking not so much at them as through them and over the hills to the innumerable multitudes beyond. Something of the same sort came into all their minds—a vision of little people coming out to war, in a flood, the little people, inexhaustible, incessant, malignant....

He also looked at those harsh, large signs of fortification around them, not so much focusing on them as seeing beyond them and over the hills to the countless masses in the distance. A similar thought crossed all their minds—a vision of tiny people rushing out to battle, in waves, the little people, endless, unrelenting, hostile....

“They are little,” said the youngest brother; “but they have numbers beyond counting, like the sands of the sea.”

“They're small,” said the youngest brother, “but there are so many of them, like the sand on the beach.”

“They have arms—they have weapons even, that our brothers in Sunderland have made.”

“They have arms—they even have weapons that our brothers in Sunderland made.”

“Besides, Brothers, except for vermin, except for little accidents with evil things, what have we seen of killing?”

“Besides, brothers, aside from pests and those little incidents with bad things, what have we seen of killing?”

“I know,” said the eldest brother. “For all that—we are what we are. When the day of trouble comes we must do the thing we have to do.”

“I know,” said the oldest brother. “Regardless of everything—we are who we are. When tough times come, we have to do what we need to do.”

He closed his knife with a snap—the blade was the length of a man—and used his new pine staff to help himself rise. He stood up and turned towards the squat grey immensity of the house. The crimson of the sunset caught him as he rose, caught the mail and clasps about his neck and the woven metal of his arms, and to the eyes of his brother it seemed as though he was suddenly suffused with blood ...

He snapped his knife closed—the blade was as long as a person—and used his new pine staff to push himself up. He stood and faced the low, gray bulk of the house. The red sunset illuminated him as he rose, highlighting the armor and clasps around his neck and the woven metal on his arms, making it look to his brother as if he was suddenly drenched in blood...

As the young giant rose a little black figure became visible to him against that western incandescence on the top of the embankment that towered above the summit of the down. The black limbs waved in ungainly gestures. Something in the fling of the limbs suggested haste to the young giant’s mind. He waved his pine mast in reply, filled the whole valley with his vast Hullo! threw a “Something’s up” to his brothers, and set off in twenty-foot strides to meet and help his father.

As the young giant stood up, he spotted a small black figure against the bright glow of the western sky at the top of the embankment, which rose above the hill. The black limbs moved awkwardly. The way the limbs swung made the young giant think of urgency. He waved his tall pine mast in response, filled the entire valley with his booming "Hey there!" sent a "Something's going on" message to his brothers, and took off in twenty-foot strides to meet and assist his father.

V.

It chanced too that a young man who was not a giant was delivering his soul about these sons of Cossar just at that same time. He had come over the hills beyond Sevenoaks, he and his friend, and he it was did the talking. In the hedge as they came along they had heard a pitiful squealing, and had intervened to rescue three nestling tits from the attack of a couple of giant ants. That adventure it was had set him talking.

It just so happened that a young man who wasn't a giant was sharing his thoughts about these sons of Cossar at the same time. He had come over the hills past Sevenoaks with his friend, and he was the one doing the talking. As they walked along the hedge, they heard some sad squealing and stepped in to rescue three baby tits from a couple of giant ants. That experience had got him talking.

“Reactionary!” he was saying, as they came within sight of the Cossar encampment. “Who wouldn’t be reactionary? Look at that square of ground, that space of God’s earth that was once sweet and fair, torn, desecrated, disembowelled! Those sheds! That great wind-wheel! That monstrous wheeled machine! Those dykes! Look at those three monsters squatting there, plotting some ugly devilment or other! Look—look at all the land!”

“Reactionary!” he was saying, as they came into view of the Cossar camp. “Who wouldn’t be reactionary? Just look at that patch of land, that piece of God’s earth that used to be beautiful and peaceful, destroyed, defiled, ripped apart! Those sheds! That huge wind turbine! That gigantic machine on wheels! Those dikes! Look at those three monsters sitting there, scheming some nasty trouble or another! Look—just look at all the land!”

His friend glanced at his face. “You have been listening to Caterham,” he said.

His friend looked at his face. “You've been listening to Caterham,” he said.

“Using my eyes. Looking a little into the peace and order of the past we leave behind. This foul Food is the last shape of the Devil, still set as ever upon the ruin of our world. Think what the world must have been before our days, what it was still when our mothers bore us, and see it now! Think how these slopes once smiled under the golden harvest, how the hedges, full of sweet little flowers, parted the modest portion of this man from that, how the ruddy farmhouses dotted the land, and the voice of the church bells from yonder tower stilled the whole world each Sabbath into Sabbath prayer. And now, every year, still more and more of monstrous weeds, of monstrous vermin, and these giants growing all about us, straddling over us, blundering against all that is subtle and sacred in our world. Why here—Look!”

“Using my eyes. Glancing back at the peace and order of the past we’ve left behind. This horrible food is the last form of the Devil, still firmly set on destroying our world. Imagine what the world must have been like before our time, what it was like when our mothers gave birth to us, and see it now! Think about how these hills once thrived under golden harvests, how the hedges, filled with sweet little flowers, separated this man’s share from that man’s, how the red farmhouses dotted the landscape, and the bells from that church tower quieted the entire world into prayer every Sunday. And now, year after year, more and more monstrous weeds and pests, along with these giants growing all around us, loom over us, clashing with everything that is delicate and sacred in our world. Why here—Look!”

He pointed, and his friend’s eyes followed the line of his white finger.

He pointed, and his friend's eyes followed the path of his white finger.

“One of their footmarks. See! It has smashed itself three feet deep and more, a pitfall for horse and rider, a trap to the unwary. There is a briar rose smashed to death; there is grass uprooted and a teazle crushed aside, a farmer’s drain pipe snapped and the edge of the pathway broken down. Destruction! So they are doing all over the world, all over the order and decency the world of men has made. Trampling on all things. Reaction! What else?”

“One of their footprints. Look! It’s dug in three feet deep and more, a danger for horse and rider, a trap for those who aren’t paying attention. There’s a crushed briar rose; grass is torn up and a thistle is flattened, a farmer’s drain pipe is broken, and the edge of the path is smashed. Destruction! They’re doing this everywhere, disrupting all the order and decency that mankind has built. Trampling over everything. Reaction! What more can you say?”

“But—reaction. What do you hope to do?”

“But—what’s your reaction? What do you hope to achieve?”

“Stop it!” cried the young man from Oxford. “Before it is too late.”

“Stop it!” shouted the young man from Oxford. “Before it's too late.”

“But—-”

“But—”

“It’s not impossible,” cried the young man from Oxford, with a jump in his voice. “We want the firm hand; we want the subtle plan, the resolute mind. We have been mealy-mouthed and weak-handed; we have trifled and temporised and the Food has grown and grown. Yet even now—”

“It’s not impossible,” shouted the young man from Oxford, with excitement in his voice. “We need a strong hand; we need a clever strategy, a determined mindset. We've been hesitant and ineffective; we’ve dithered and delayed, and the Food issue has just gotten worse. Yet even now—”

He stopped for a moment. “This is the echo of Caterham,” said his friend.

He paused for a moment. “This is the echo of Caterham,” his friend said.

“Even now. Even now there is hope—abundant hope, if only we make sure of what we want and what we mean to destroy. The mass of people are with us, much more with us than they were a few years ago; the law is with us, the constitution and order of society, the spirit of the established religions, the customs and habits of mankind are with us—and against the Food. Why should we temporise? Why should we lie? We hate it, we don’t want it; why then should we have it? Do you mean to just grizzle and obstruct passively and do nothing—till the sands are out?”

“Even now. Even now there is hope—plenty of hope, if only we know what we want and what we mean to get rid of. The majority of people are on our side, much more than they were a few years ago; the law is on our side, the constitution and order of society, the spirit of established religions, the customs and habits of humanity are with us—and against the Food. Why should we hesitate? Why should we lie? We hate it, we don’t want it; so why should we accept it? Are you just going to complain and block things without taking action—until it’s too late?”

He stopped short and turned about. “Look at that grove of nettles there. In the midst of them are homes—deserted—where once clean families of simple men played out their honest lives!

He stopped suddenly and turned around. “Look at that patch of nettles over there. In the middle of them are houses—abandoned—where once decent families of ordinary people lived their honest lives!

“And there!” he swung round to where the young Cossars muttered to one another of their wrongs.

“And there!” he turned to where the young Cossacks whispered to each other about their grievances.

“Look at them! And I know their father, a brute, a sort of brute beast with an intolerant loud voice, a creature who has ran amuck in our all too merciful world for the last thirty years and more. An engineer! To him all that we hold dear and sacred is nothing. Nothing! The splendid traditions of our race and land, the noble institutions, the venerable order, the broad slow march from precedent to precedent that has made our English people great and this sunny island free—it is all an idle tale, told and done with. Some claptrap about the Future is worth all these sacred things.... The sort of man who would run a tramway over his mother’s grave if he thought that was the cheapest line the tramway could take.... And you think to temporise, to make some scheme of compromise, that will enable you to live in your way while that—that machinery—lives in its. I tell you it is hopeless—hopeless. As well make treaties with a tiger! They want things monstrous—we want them sane and sweet. It is one thing or the other.”

“Look at them! And I know their father, a brute, a sort of beast with an intolerant loud voice, a creature who has rampaged through our too merciful world for the last thirty years and more. An engineer! To him, everything we hold dear and sacred means nothing. Nothing! The splendid traditions of our race and land, the noble institutions, the respected order, the slow, steady progress from precedent to precedent that has made our English people great and this sunny island free—it’s all just a pointless story, told and done with. Some nonsense about the Future is worth more than all these sacred things.... The kind of man who would run a tramway over his mother’s grave if he thought that was the cheapest route the tramway could take.... And you think you can find a way to compromise, to come up with some plan that will let you live your way while that—that machinery—lives in its. I tell you it’s hopeless—hopeless. It’s like trying to make treaties with a tiger! They want things monstrous—we want them sane and sweet. It’s one thing or the other.”

“But what can you do?”

“But what can you do?”

“Much! All! Stop the Food! They are still scattered, these giants; still immature and disunited. Chain them, gag them, muzzle them. At any cost stop them. It is their world or ours! Stop the Food. Shut up these men who make it. Do anything to stop Cossar! You don’t seem to remember—one generation—only one generation needs holding down, and then—Then we could level those mounds there, fill up their footsteps, take the ugly sirens from our church towers, smash all our elephant guns, and turn our faces again to the old order, the ripe old civilisation for which the soul of man is fitted.”

“Stop the food! They’re still all over the place, these giants; still not fully grown and disorganized. Chain them, gag them, muzzle them. We have to stop them at all costs. It’s their world or ours! Stop the food. Shut up these men who create it. Do whatever it takes to stop Cossar! Don’t you remember—just one generation—only one generation needs to be held back, and then—then we could level those mounds, fill in their tracks, remove the ugly sirens from our church towers, destroy all our elephant guns, and turn our faces back to the old ways, the well-established civilization that suits the human soul.”

“It’s a mighty effort.”

“It’s a huge effort.”

“For a mighty end. And if we don’t? Don’t you see the prospect before us clear as day? Everywhere the giants will increase and multiply; everywhere they will make and scatter the Food. The grass will grow gigantic in our fields, the weeds in our hedges, the vermin in the thickets, the rats in the drains. More and more and more. This is only a beginning. The insect world will rise on us, the plant world, the very fishes in the sea, will swamp and drown our ships. Tremendous growths will obscure and hide our houses, smother our churches, smash and destroy all the order of our cities, and we shall become no more than a feeble vermin under the heels of the new race. Mankind will be swamped and drowned in things of its own begetting! And all for nothing! Size! Mere size! Enlargement and da capo. Already we go picking our way among the first beginnings of the coming time. And all we do is to say How inconvenient!’ To grumble and do nothing. No!”

“For a mighty end. And if we don’t? Can’t you see the future ahead of us as clearly as day? Everywhere the giants will grow and multiply; everywhere they will create and spread the Food. The grass will grow enormous in our fields, the weeds in our hedges, the pests in the underbrush, the rats in the drains. More and more and more. This is just the beginning. The insect world will rise against us, the plant world, even the fish in the sea, will overwhelm and sink our ships. Massive growths will obscure and hide our homes, smother our churches, smash and destroy all the order of our cities, and we will become nothing more than weak pests under the feet of the new race. Humanity will be overwhelmed and drowned in the things it has created! And all for nothing! Size! Just size! Expansion and da capo. We are already picking our way through the first signs of the coming era. And all we do is complain about how inconvenient it is! To grumble and do nothing. No!”

He raised his hand.

He raised his hand.

“Let them do the thing they have to do! So also will I. I am for Reaction—unstinted and fearless Reaction. Unless you mean to take this Food also, what else is there to do in all the world? We have trifled in the middle ways too long. You! Trifling in the middle ways is your habit, your circle of existence, your space and time. So, not I! I am against the Food, with all my strength and purpose against the Food.”

“Let them do what they need to do! I will too. I’m all for Reaction—complete and fearless Reaction. Unless you plan to take this Food as well, what else is there to do in this world? We’ve played around in the middle ground for too long. You! Playing in the middle ground is your habit, your way of life, your space and time. But not me! I stand firmly against the Food, with all my strength and intent against the Food.”

He turned on his companion’s grunt of dissent. “Where are you?”

He turned to his friend's grunt of disagreement. “Where are you?”

“It’s a complicated business—-”

“It’s a complicated situation—”

“Oh!—Driftwood!” said the young man from Oxford, very bitterly, with a fling of all his limbs. “The middle way is nothingness. It is one thing or the other. Eat or destroy. Eat or destroy! What else is there to do?”

“Oh!—Driftwood!” said the young man from Oxford, very bitterly, flinging his arms and legs. “The middle path is emptiness. It’s one thing or another. Consume or annihilate. Consume or annihilate! What else is there to do?”










CHAPTER THE SECOND. — THE GIANT LOVERS.

I.

Now it chanced in the days when Caterham was campaigning against the Boom-children before the General Election that was—amidst the most tragic and terrible circumstances—to bring him into power, that the giant Princess, that Serene Highness whose early nutrition had played so great a part in the brilliant career of Doctor Winkles, had come from the kingdom of her father to England, on an occasion that was deemed important. She was affianced for reasons of state to a certain Prince—and the wedding was to be made an event of international significance. There had arisen mysterious delays. Rumour and Imagination collaborated in the story and many things were said. There were suggestions of a recalcitrant Prince who declared he would not be made to look like a fool—at least to this extent. People sympathised with him. That is the most significant aspect of the affair.

Now it happened that during the time when Caterham was campaigning against the Boom-children before the General Election that was—under the most tragic and terrible circumstances—to bring him into power, the giant Princess, that Serene Highness whose early upbringing had played a huge role in the impressive career of Doctor Winkles, had come from her father's kingdom to England for an occasion deemed important. She was engaged for political reasons to a certain Prince—and the wedding was meant to be an event of international significance. Mysterious delays had surfaced. Rumors and speculation worked together in the story, and many things were said. There were hints of a reluctant Prince who declared he wouldn't be made to look foolish—at least not to this degree. People sympathized with him. That is the most significant aspect of the situation.

Now it may seem a strange thing, but it is a fact that the giant Princess, when she came to England, knew of no other giants whatever. She had lived in a world where tact is almost a passion and reservations the air of one’s life. They had kept the thing from her; they had hedged her about from sight or suspicion of any gigantic form, until her appointed coming to England was due. Until she met young Redwood she had no inkling that there was such a thing as another giant in the world.

Now, it might sound odd, but it’s true that the giant Princess, when she arrived in England, knew nothing of other giants. She had grown up in a world where subtlety was almost a passion and holding back was the norm. They had kept all of it from her; they had isolated her from seeing or even suspecting any giant figures until it was her time to come to England. Before she met young Redwood, she had no idea that other giants existed in the world.

In the kingdom of the father of the Princess there were wild wastes of upland and mountains where she had been accustomed to roam freely. She loved the sunrise and the sunset and all the great drama of the open heavens more than anything else in the world, but among a people at once so democratic and so vehemently loyal as the English her freedom was much restricted. People came in brakes, in excursion trains, in organised multitudes to see her; they would cycle long distances to stare at her, and it was necessary to rise betimes if she would walk in peace. It was still near the dawn that morning when young Redwood came upon her.

In the kingdom of the Princess's father, there were vast wild areas of upland and mountains where she was used to wandering freely. She adored the sunrise and sunset, along with all the dramatic beauty of the open sky, more than anything else in the world. However, among a people who were both very democratic and passionately loyal like the English, her freedom was quite limited. People arrived in carts, on excursion trains, and in large organized groups to catch a glimpse of her; they would cycle long distances just to stare at her, and she had to wake up early if she wanted to walk in peace. It was still close to dawn that morning when young Redwood found her.

The Great Park near the Palace where she lodged stretched, for a score of miles and more, west and south of the western palace gates. The chestnut trees of its avenues reached high above her head. Each one as she passed it seemed to proffer a more abundant wealth of blossom. For a time she was content with sight and scent, but at last she was won over by these offers, and set herself so busily to choose and pick that she did not perceive young Redwood until he was close upon her.

The Great Park near the Palace where she stayed stretched for twenty miles or more to the west and south of the palace gates. The chestnut trees lining the paths towered above her. As she walked by each tree, it seemed to offer a richer display of blossoms. For a while, she was satisfied with just the sights and scents, but eventually, she became so absorbed in choosing and picking that she didn't notice young Redwood until he was almost right next to her.

She moved among the chestnut trees, with the destined lover drawing near to her, unanticipated, unsuspected. She thrust her hands in among the branches, breaking them and gathering them. She was alone in the world. Then—-

She walked among the chestnut trees, the destined lover approaching her, unexpected and unrecognized. She pushed her hands into the branches, breaking and collecting them. She was alone in the world. Then—-

She looked up, and in that moment she was mated.

She looked up, and in that moment she found her match.

We must needs put our imaginations to his stature to see the beauty he saw. That unapproachable greatness that prevents our immediate sympathy with her did not exist for him. There she stood, a gracious girl, the first created being that had ever seemed a mate for him, light and slender, lightly clad, the fresh breeze of the dawn moulding the subtly folding robe upon her against the soft strong lines of her form, and with a great mass of blossoming chestnut branches in her hands. The collar of her robe opened to show the whiteness of her neck and a soft shadowed roundness that passed out of sight towards her shoulders. The breeze had stolen a strand or so of her hair too, and strained its red-tipped brown across her cheek. Her eyes were open blue, and her lips rested always in the promise of a smile as she reached among the branches.

We need to use our imagination to grasp his perspective and see the beauty he saw. That untouchable greatness that stops us from connecting with her didn't exist for him. There she was, a graceful girl, the first being who had ever seemed like a partner for him—light and slender, dressed simply, the fresh morning breeze shaping her flowing robe against the gentle curves of her body, and holding a large bunch of blooming chestnut branches. The collar of her robe opened to reveal her pale neck and a softly rounded shape that disappeared toward her shoulders. The breeze had even taken a strand of her hair, tugging at its red-tipped brown across her cheek. Her eyes were a clear blue, and her lips always held the hint of a smile as she reached among the branches.

She turned upon him with a start, saw him, and for a space they regarded one another. For her, the sight of him was so amazing, so incredible, as to be, for some moments at least, terrible. He came to her with the shock of a supernatural apparition; he broke all the established law of her world. He was a youth of one-and-twenty then, slenderly built, with his father’s darkness and his father’s gravity. He was clad in a sober soft brown leather, close-fitting easy garments, and in brown hose, that shaped him bravely. His head went uncovered in all weathers. They stood regarding one another—she incredulously amazed, and he with his heart beating fast. It was a moment without a prelude, the cardinal meeting of their lives.

She turned to him in surprise, saw him, and for a moment they stared at each other. For her, seeing him was so astonishing, so unbelievable, that it felt, at least for a few moments, overwhelming. He appeared to her like a ghostly vision; he challenged everything she knew about her world. He was a twenty-one-year-old, slender and built, with his father's dark features and serious demeanor. He wore a simple, soft brown leather outfit, snug-fitting clothes, and brown stockings that fit him well. His head was bare in any weather. They stood there looking at each other—she in shocked amazement, and he with his heart racing. It was a moment without preparation, the pivotal meeting of their lives.

For him there was less surprise. He had been seeking her, and yet his heart beat fast. He came towards her, slowly, with his eyes upon her face.

For him, there was less surprise. He had been looking for her, and yet his heart raced. He approached her slowly, his eyes fixed on her face.

“You are the Princess,” he said. “My father has told me. You are the Princess who was given the Food of the Gods.”

“You're the Princess,” he said. “My dad has told me. You’re the Princess who received the Food of the Gods.”

“I am the Princess—yes,” she said, with eyes of wonder. “But—what are you?”

“I’m the Princess—yeah,” she said, with amazed eyes. “But—what are you?”

“I am the son of the man who made the Food of the Gods.”

“I am the son of the man who created the Food of the Gods.”

“The Food of the Gods!”

"Food of the Gods!"

“Yes, the Food of the Gods.”

“Yes, the Food of the Gods.”

“But—”

“But—”

Her face expressed infinite perplexity.

Her face showed endless confusion.

“What? I don’t understand. The Food of the Gods?”

“What? I don’t get it. The Food of the Gods?”

“You have not heard?”

"Didn’t you hear?"

“The Food of the Gods! No!”

"The Food of the Gods! No!"

She found herself trembling violently. The colour left her face. “I did not know,” she said. “Do you mean—?”

She felt herself shaking uncontrollably. The color drained from her face. “I didn’t know,” she said. “Are you saying—?”

He waited for her.

He waited for her.

“Do you mean there are other—giants?”

“Are you saying there are other—giants?”

He repeated, “Did you not know?”

He asked again, “Did you not know?”

And she answered, with the growing amazement of realisation, “No!

And she replied, her amazement growing as she realized, “No!

The whole world and all the meaning of the world was changing for her. A branch of chestnut slipped from her hand. “Do you mean to say,” she repeated stupidly, “that there are other giants in the world? That some food—?”

The entire world and all its significance were shifting for her. A chestnut branch fell from her hand. “Are you saying,” she repeated in confusion, “that there are other giants in the world? That there’s some food—?”

He caught her amazement.

He noticed her amazement.

“You know nothing?” he cried. “You have never heard of us? You, whom the Food has made akin to us!”

“You know nothing?” he shouted. “You’ve never heard of us? You, who the Food has made similar to us!”

There was terror still in the eyes that stared at him. Her hand rose towards her throat and fell again. She whispered, “No.”

There was still fear in the eyes that looked at him. Her hand went up to her throat and then dropped back down. She whispered, “No.”

It seemed to her that she must weep or faint. Then in a moment she had rule over herself and she was speaking and thinking clearly. “All this has been kept from me,” she said. “It is like a dream. I have dreamt—have dreamt such things. But waking—No. Tell me! Tell me! What are you? What is this Food of the Gods? Tell me slowly—and clearly. Why have they kept it from me, that I am not alone?”

It felt like she was about to cry or pass out. But then, in an instant, she regained control and started to speak and think clearly. “All of this has been hidden from me,” she said. “It’s like a dream. I have dreamed—dreamed about such things. But waking—No. Tell me! Tell me! What are you? What is this Food of the Gods? Explain it to me slowly—and clearly. Why have they kept it from me, so that I’m not alone?”

II.

“Tell me,” she said, and young Redwood, tremulous and excited, set himself to tell her—it was poor and broken telling for a time—of the Food of the Gods and the giant children who were scattered over the world.

“Tell me,” she said, and young Redwood, nervous and excited, began to share with her—it was a shaky and incomplete story for a while—about the Food of the Gods and the giant children who were spread across the world.

You must figure them both, flushed and startled in their bearing; getting at one another’s meaning through endless half-heard, half-spoken phrases, repeating, making perplexing breaks and new departures—a wonderful talk, in which she awakened from the ignorance of all her life. And very slowly it became clear to her that she was no exception to the order of mankind, but one of a scattered brotherhood, who had all eaten the Food and grown for ever out of the little limits of the folk beneath their feet. Young Redwood spoke of his father, of Cossar, of the Brothers scattered throughout the country, of the great dawn of wider meaning that had come at last into the history of the world. “We are in the beginning of a beginning,” he said; “this world of theirs is only the prelude to the world the Food will make.

You need to understand both of them, flushed and surprised by their expressions; trying to grasp each other's thoughts through endless half-heard and half-spoken phrases, repeating themselves, creating confusing pauses and new directions—a fascinating conversation that made her wake up from the ignorance she had lived with her whole life. Gradually, it became clear to her that she wasn't an exception in humanity, but part of a scattered brotherhood, all of whom had consumed the Food and outgrown the small limits of the people beneath them. Young Redwood talked about his dad, Cossar, the Brothers spread out across the country, and the great dawn of a broader understanding that had finally entered the world's history. “We are at the start of a new beginning,” he said; “this world of theirs is just the prelude to the world that the Food will create."

“My father believes—and I also believe—that a time will come when littleness will have passed altogether out of the world of man,—when giants shall go freely about this earth—their earth—doing continually greater and more splendid things. But that—that is to come. We are not even the first generation of that—we are the first experiments.”

“My father believes—and I also believe—that a time will come when smallness will be completely gone from the world of man,—when giants will roam this earth—their earth—continuously achieving greater and more amazing things. But that—that is yet to come. We aren’t even the first generation of that—we are the first experiments.”

“And of these things,” she said, “I knew nothing!”

“And about all this,” she said, “I didn’t know anything!”

“There are times when it seems to me almost as if we had come too soon. Some one, I suppose, had to come first. But the world was all unprepared for our coming and for the coming of all the lesser great things that drew their greatness from the Food. There have been blunders; there have been conflicts. The little people hate our kind....

“There are times when it feels like we arrived too early. I guess someone had to be first. But the world wasn’t ready for us or for all the smaller significant things that gained their importance from the Food. There have been mistakes; there have been clashes. The ordinary people resent our kind....”

“They are hard towards us because they are so little.... And because our feet are heavy on the things that make their lives. But at any rate they hate us now; they will have none of us—only if we could shrink back to the common size of them would they begin to forgive....

“They are harsh towards us because they are so small.... And because our feet weigh heavily on the things that make up their lives. But in any case, they hate us now; they want nothing to do with us—only if we could shrink back to their usual size would they start to forgive....

“They are happy in houses that are prison cells to us; their cities are too small for us; we go in misery along their narrow ways; we cannot worship in their churches....

“They are happy in homes that feel like prison cells to us; their cities are too small for us; we walk in misery along their narrow paths; we cannot worship in their churches....

“We see over their walls and over their protections; we look inadvertently into their upper windows; we look over their customs; their laws are no more than a net about our feet....

“We see over their walls and their defenses; we glance unintentionally into their upper windows; we overlook their customs; their laws are just a trap for us....

“Every time we stumble we hear them shouting; every time we blunder against their limits or stretch out to any spacious act....

“Every time we trip, we hear them shouting; every time we mess up against their boundaries or reach out for something bigger....

“Our easy paces are wild flights to them, and all they deem great and wonderful no more than dolls’ pyramids to us. Their pettiness of method and appliance and imagination hampers and defeats our powers. There are no machines to the power of our hands, no helps to fit our needs. They hold our greatness in servitude by a thousand invisible bands. We are stronger, man for man, a hundred times, but we are disarmed; our very greatness makes us debtors; they claim the land we stand upon; they tax our ampler need of food and shelter, and for all these things we must toil with the tools these dwarfs can make us—and to satisfy their dwarfish fancies ...

“Our easy movements are like wild flights to them, and everything they consider great and amazing is nothing more than toy pyramids to us. Their small-minded methods, tools, and imagination limit and undermine our abilities. There are no machines that match the strength of our hands, no assistance that meets our needs. They keep our greatness in servitude with a thousand invisible ties. Individually, we are a hundred times stronger, but we are powerless; our very greatness makes us indebted to them; they claim the land we stand on; they tax our greater need for food and shelter, and for all these things, we must work with the tools these small-minded people can provide us—and to fulfill their tiny whims …

“They pen us in, in every way. Even to live one must cross their boundaries. Even to meet you here to-day I have passed a limit. All that is reasonable and desirable in life they make out of bounds for us. We may not go into the towns; we may not cross the bridges; we may not step on their ploughed fields or into the harbours of the game they kill. I am cut off now from all our Brethren except the three sons of Cossar, and even that way the passage narrows day by day. One could think they sought occasion against us to do some more evil thing ...”

“They confine us in every possible way. Even to live, we have to cross their boundaries. Just to meet you here today, I’ve crossed a limit. Everything reasonable and desirable in life is off-limits for us. We can’t go into the towns; we can’t cross the bridges; we can’t step on their plowed fields or into the harbors of the game they hunt. I’m now cut off from all our Brothers except for the three sons of Cossar, and even that connection is growing weaker day by day. It almost feels like they’re looking for reasons to do more harm to us…”

“But we are strong,” she said.

“But we are strong,” she said.

“We should be strong—yes. We feel, all of us—you too I know must feel—that we have power, power to do great things, power insurgent in us. But before we can do anything—”

“We should be strong—yes. We all feel it—you must feel it too—that we have power, the power to do amazing things, a power rising up within us. But before we can do anything—”

He flung out a hand that seemed to sweep away a world.

He reached out a hand that looked like it could clear away everything.

“Though I thought I was alone in the world,” she said, after a pause, “I have thought of these things. They have taught me always that strength was almost a sin, that it was better to be little than great, that all true religion was to shelter the weak and little, encourage the weak and little, help them to multiply and multiply until at last they crawled over one another, to sacrifice all our strength in their cause. But ... always I have doubted the thing they taught.”

“Even though I believed I was alone in the world,” she said after a moment, “I have thought about these things. They’ve always taught me that strength was almost a sin, that it’s better to be small than great, that true religion is about protecting the weak and small, encouraging them, helping them grow and grow until they’re all stacked on top of each other, sacrificing all our strength for their sake. But... I've always questioned what they taught.”

“This life,” he said, “these bodies of ours, are not for dying.”

“This life,” he said, “these bodies of ours are not meant for dying.”

“No.”

"Nope."

“Nor to live in futility. But if we would not do that, it is already plain to all our Brethren a conflict must come. I know not what bitterness of conflict must presently come, before the little folks will suffer us to live as we need to live. All the Brethren have thought of that. Cossar, of whom I told you: he too has thought of that.”

“Nor to live in pointless ways. But if we don’t want to do that, it’s clear to all our brothers that a conflict is coming. I don’t know what kind of bitter conflict is about to happen before the little people let us live the way we need to. All the brothers have considered this. Cossar, whom I told you about, has also thought about it.”

“They are very little and weak.”

“They are really small and weak.”

“In their way. But you know all the means of death are in their hands, and made for their hands. For hundreds of thousands of years these little people, whose world we invade, have been learning how to kill one another. They are very able at that. They are able in many ways. And besides, they can deceive and change suddenly.... I do not know.... There comes a conflict. You—you perhaps are different from us. For us, assuredly, the conflict comes.... The thing they call War. We know it. In a way we prepare for it. But you know—those little people!—we do not know how to kill, at least we do not want to kill—”

“In their own way. But you know all the means of killing are in their hands, and designed for them. For hundreds of thousands of years, these little people, whose world we invade, have been figuring out how to kill each other. They are very good at it. They have many ways to do it. And on top of that, they can trick us and change quickly.... I don’t know.... A conflict arises. You—you might be different from us. For us, the conflict definitely arises.... The thing they call War. We understand it. In a way, we get ready for it. But you know—those little people!—we don’t know how to kill, at least we don’t want to kill—”

“Look,” she interrupted, and he heard a yelping horn.

“Look,” she cut in, and he heard a honking horn.

He turned at the direction of her eyes, and found a bright yellow motor car, with dark goggled driver and fur-clad passengers, whooping, throbbing, and buzzing resentfully at his heel. He moved his foot, and the mechanism, with three angry snorts, resumed its fussy way towards the town. “Filling up the roadway!” floated up to him.

He turned in the direction of her gaze and spotted a bright yellow car, with a driver in dark glasses and passengers in fur coats, revving, pulsing, and angrily buzzing behind him. He shifted his foot, and the engine, with three irritated snorts, continued its noisy journey towards the town. "Blocking the road!" floated up to him.

Then some one said, “Look! Did you see? There is the monster Princess over beyond the trees!” and all their goggled faces came round to stare.

Then someone said, “Look! Did you see? There’s the monster Princess over there beyond the trees!” and all their wide eyes turned to stare.

“I say,” said another. “That won’t do ...”

“I say,” said another. “That won’t work ...”

“All this,” she said, “is more amazing than I can tell.”

“All this,” she said, “is more incredible than I can describe.”

“That they should not have told you,” he said, and left his sentence incomplete.

"That they shouldn't have told you," he said, leaving his sentence unfinished.

“Until you came upon me, I had lived in a world where I was great—alone. I had made myself a life—for that. I had thought I was the victim of some strange freak of nature. And now my world has crumbled down, in half an hour, and I see another world, other conditions, wider possibilities—fellowship—”

“Until you found me, I had lived in a world where I was successful—by myself. I had created a life for that. I thought I was just a victim of some weird twist of fate. And now, in just half an hour, my world has completely fallen apart, and I see a different world, other circumstances, broader possibilities—connection—”

“Fellowship,” he answered.

"Community," he answered.

“I want you to tell me more yet, and much more,” she said. “You know this passes through my mind like a tale that is told. You even ... In a day perhaps, or after several days, I shall believe in you. Now—Now I am dreaming.... Listen!”

“I want you to tell me more, a lot more,” she said. “You know this goes through my mind like a story that’s being told. You even ... In a day maybe, or after a few days, I’ll believe in you. Now—Now I’m dreaming.... Listen!”

The first stroke of a clock above the palace offices far away had penetrated to them. Each counted mechanically “Seven.”

The first chime of a clock in the distant palace offices reached them. Each of them counted automatically, "Seven."

“This,” she said, “should be the hour of my return. They will be taking the bowl of my coffee into the hall where I sleep. The little officials and servants—you cannot dream how grave they are—will be stirring about their little duties.”

“This,” she said, “should be the hour of my return. They will be bringing my coffee bowl into the hall where I sleep. The little officials and servants—you can’t imagine how serious they are—will be going about their small tasks.”

“They will wonder ... But I want to talk to you.”

“They're going to be curious ... But I want to chat with you.”

She thought. “But I want to think too. I want now to think alone, and think out this change in things, think away the old solitude, and think you and those others into my world.... I shall go. I shall go back to-day to my place in the castle, and to-morrow, as the dawn comes, I shall come again—here.”

She thought, “But I want to think too. I want to think alone right now, to figure out this change in things, to escape the old loneliness, and to bring you and those others into my world.... I’m going. I’m going back today to my place in the castle, and tomorrow, when dawn arrives, I’ll come back—here.”

“I shall be here waiting for you.”

“I'll be here waiting for you.”

“All day I shall dream and dream of this new world you have given me. Even now, I can scarcely believe—”

“All day I’ll be dreaming about this new world you’ve given me. Even now, I can hardly believe—”

She took a step back and surveyed him from the feet to the face. Their eyes met and locked for a moment.

She stepped back and looked him over from head to toe. Their eyes connected and held for a moment.

“Yes,” she said, with a little laugh that was half a sob. “You are real. But it is very wonderful! Do you think—indeed—? Suppose to-morrow I come and find you—a pigmy like the others... Yes, I must think. And so for to-day—as the little people do—”

“Yes,” she said, with a small laugh that was partly a sob. “You’re real. But it’s so amazing! Do you think—really—? What if tomorrow I come and find you—a tiny person like the others... Yes, I need to think. So for today—just like the little people do—”

She held out her hand, and for the first time they touched one another. Their hands clasped firmly and their eyes met again.

She extended her hand, and for the first time, they touched each other. Their hands gripped tightly, and their eyes connected once more.

“Good-bye,” she said, “for to-day. Good-bye! Good-bye, Brother Giant!”

“Goodbye,” she said, “for today. Goodbye! Goodbye, Brother Giant!”

He hesitated with some unspoken thing, and at last he answered her simply, “Good-bye.”

He paused with something unsaid, and finally he replied to her straightforwardly, “Goodbye.”

For a space they held each other’s hands, studying each the other’s face. And many times after they had parted, she looked back half doubtfully at him, standing still in the place where they had met....

For a moment, they held hands, examining each other’s faces. Many times after they had separated, she glanced back at him, half unsure, as he stood in the spot where they had met....

She walked into her apartments across the great yard of the Palace like one who walks in a dream, with a vast branch of chestnut trailing from her hand.

She walked into her apartment across the large yard of the Palace like someone walking in a dream, with a huge branch of chestnut trailing from her hand.

III.

These two met altogether fourteen times before the beginning of the end. They met in the Great Park or on the heights and among the gorges of the rusty-roaded, heathery moorland, set with dusky pine-woods, that stretched to the south-west. Twice they met in the great avenue of chestnuts, and five times near the broad ornamental water the king, her great-grandfather, had made. There was a place where a great trim lawn, set with tall conifers, sloped graciously to the water’s edge, and there she would sit, and he would lie at her knees and look up in her face and talk, telling of all the things that had been, and of the work his father had set before him, and of the great and spacious dream of what the giant people should one day be. Commonly they met in the early dawn, but once they met there in the afternoon, and found presently a multitude of peering eavesdroppers about them, cyclists, pedestrians, peeping from the bushes, rustling (as sparrows will rustle about one in the London parks) amidst the dead leaves in the woods behind, gliding down the lake in boats towards a point of view, trying to get nearer to them and hear.

These two met a total of fourteen times before everything changed. They met in the Great Park or on the hills and in the valleys of the rocky, heather-covered moors, surrounded by dark pine forests that stretched to the southwest. Twice they met in the grand avenue of chestnut trees, and five times near the large ornamental lake that the king, her great-grandfather, had created. There was a spot where a well-kept lawn, dotted with tall conifers, sloped gently down to the water's edge. There, she would sit while he lay at her feet, looking up at her and talking about everything that had happened, the tasks his father had given him, and the grand vision of what the giant people could one day become. They usually met in the early morning, but once they met in the afternoon and soon found a crowd of curious eavesdroppers nearby—cyclists, pedestrians, peeking from the bushes, rustling (like sparrows do in London parks) among the dead leaves in the woods behind, gliding down the lake in boats, trying to get closer to them and listen.

It was the first hint that offered of the enormous interest the countryside was taking in their meetings. And once—it was the seventh time, and it precipitated the scandal—they met out upon the breezy moorland under a clear moonlight, and talked in whispers there, for the night was warm and still.

It was the first indication of the great interest the countryside had in their meetings. And once—it was the seventh time, and it sparked the scandal—they met out on the breezy moorland under clear moonlight, talking in whispers, as the night was warm and still.

Very soon they had passed from the realisation that in them and through them a new world of giantry shaped itself in the earth, from the contemplation of the great struggle between big and little, in which they were clearly destined to participate, to interests at once more personal and more spacious. Each time they met and talked and looked on one another, it crept a little more out of their subconscious being towards recognition, that something more dear and wonderful than friendship was between them, and walked between them and drew their hands together. And in a little while they came to the word itself and found themselves lovers, the Adam and Eve of a new race in the world.

Very soon, they moved past realizing that within and through them, a new world of giants was forming on Earth. They shifted from contemplating the great struggle between the big and the small, in which they were clearly meant to take part, to interests that were both more personal and broader. Each time they met, talked, and looked at each other, it gradually emerged a little more from their subconscious that something deeper and more amazing than friendship existed between them, something that connected them and brought their hands together. Before long, they discovered the word itself and found themselves in love, like Adam and Eve of a new race in the world.

They set foot side by side into the wonderful valley of love, with its deep and quiet places. The world changed about them with their changing mood, until presently it had become, as it were, a tabernacular beauty about their meetings, and the stars were no more than flowers of light beneath the feet of their love, and the dawn and sunset the coloured hangings by the way. They ceased to be beings of flesh and blood to one another and themselves; they passed into a bodily texture of tenderness and desire. They gave it first whispers and then silence, and drew close and looked into one another’s moonlit and shadowy faces under the infinite arch of the sky. And the still black pine-trees stood about them like sentinels.

They stepped into the beautiful valley of love side by side, finding its deep, peaceful spots. The world shifted around them with their changing moods, transforming into a captivating backdrop for their encounters. The stars became nothing more than glowing flowers beneath their love, while dawn and sunset served as colorful decorations along their path. They stopped seeing each other as mere flesh and blood; instead, they became intertwined in a texture of tenderness and desire. They shared soft whispers and then fell into silence, drawing close to gaze into one another’s moonlit and shadowy faces beneath the vast sky. The still black pine trees stood around them like guardians.

The beating steps of time were hushed into silence, and it seemed to them the universe hung still. Only their hearts were audible, beating. They seemed to be living together in a world where there is no death, and indeed so it was with them then. It seemed to them that they sounded, and indeed they sounded, such hidden splendours in the very heart of things as none have ever reached before. Even for mean and little souls, love is the revelation of splendours. And these were giant lovers who had eaten the Food of the Gods ...

The relentless march of time faded into silence, and it felt like the universe was frozen. Only their hearts pulsed in the quiet. They felt like they were living in a world without death, and in that moment, they truly were. It seemed they discovered, and indeed they did discover, hidden beauties at the core of existence that no one had ever experienced before. Even for ordinary and small souls, love reveals extraordinary wonders. And these were immense lovers who had tasted the Food of the Gods...


You may imagine the spreading consternation in this ordered world when it became known that the Princess who was affianced to the Prince, the Princess, Her Serene Highness! with royal blood in her veins! met,—frequently met,—the hypertrophied offspring of a common professor of chemistry, a creature of no rank, no position, no wealth, and talked to him as though there were no Kings and Princes, no order, no reverence—nothing but Giants and Pigmies in the world, talked to him and, it was only too certain, held him as her lover.

You can picture the growing shock in this well-ordered society when it was revealed that the Princess engaged to the Prince, Her Serene Highness, with royal lineage, was often seen meeting with the overgrown child of an average chemistry professor—a person of no status, no power, no money. She spoke to him like there were no kings or princes, no hierarchy, no respect—just Giants and Pigmies in the world. She not only talked to him but, quite obviously, regarded him as her lover.

“If those newspaper fellows get hold of it!” gasped Sir Arthur Poodle Bootlick ...

“If those newspaper guys get a hold of it!” gasped Sir Arthur Poodle Bootlick ...

“I am told—” whispered the old Bishop of Frumps.

“I've been told—” whispered the old Bishop of Frumps.

“New story upstairs,” said the first footman, as he nibbled among the dessert things. “So far as I can make out this here giant Princess—”

“New story upstairs,” said the first footman, as he snacked on the desserts. “As far as I can tell, this giant Princess—”

“They say—” said the lady who kept the stationer’s shop by the main entrance to the Palace, where the little Americans get their tickets for the State Apartments ...

“They say—” said the lady who owned the stationery shop by the main entrance to the Palace, where the little Americans get their tickets for the State Apartments ...

And then:

And then:

“We are authorised to deny—” said “Picaroon” in Gossip.

“We are authorized to deny—” said “Picaroon” in Gossip.

And so the whole trouble came out.

And that's how all the trouble came out.

IV.

“They say that we must part,” the Princess said to her lover.

“They say we have to say goodbye,” the Princess said to her lover.

“But why?” he cried. “What new folly have these people got into their heads?”

“But why?” he exclaimed. “What new madness have these people come up with?”

“Do you know,” she asked, “that to love me—is high treason?”

“Did you know,” she asked, “that loving me is considered high treason?”

“My dear,” he cried; “but does it matter? What is their right—right without a shadow of reason—and their treason and their loyalty to us?”

“My dear,” he exclaimed; “but does it really matter? What is their right—right without any justification—and their betrayal and their loyalty to us?”

“You shall hear,” she said, and told him of the things that had been told to her.

“You will hear,” she said, and shared with him the things that had been told to her.

“It was the queerest little man who came to me with a soft, beautifully modulated voice, a softly moving little gentleman who sidled into the room like a cat and put his pretty white hand up so, whenever he had anything significant to say. He is bald, but not of course nakedly bald, and his nose and face are chubby rosy little things, and his beard is trimmed to a point in quite the loveliest way. He pretended to have emotions several times and made his eyes shine. You know he is quite a friend of the real royal family here, and he called me his dear young lady and was perfectly sympathetic even from the beginning. ‘My dear young lady,’ he said, ‘you know—you mustn’t,’’ several times, and then, ‘You owe a duty.’”

“It was the strangest little man who came to me with a soft, beautifully modulated voice, a gently moving little gentleman who slipped into the room like a cat and raised his lovely white hand whenever he had something important to say. He is bald, but not completely bald, and his nose and face are plump, rosy features, and his beard is neatly trimmed to a point in the most charming way. He pretended to feel emotions several times and made his eyes sparkle. You know he’s quite a friend of the actual royal family here, and he called me his dear young lady and was perfectly understanding right from the start. ‘My dear young lady,’ he said, ‘you know—you mustn’t,’’ several times, and then, ‘You owe a duty.’”

“Where do they make such men?”

“Where do they create such men?”

“He likes it,” she said.

"He likes it," she said.

“But I don’t see—”

“But I don’t get—”

“He told me serious things.”

“He told me important things.”

“You don’t think,” he said, turning on her abruptly, “that there’s anything in the sort of thing he said?”

“You don’t really think,” he said, turning to her suddenly, “that there’s anything to what he said?”

“There’s something in it quite certainly,” said she.

“There's definitely something in it,” she said.

“You mean—?”

"You mean—?"

“I mean that without knowing it we have been trampling on the most sacred conceptions of the little folks. We who are royal are a class apart. We are worshipped prisoners, processional toys. We pay for worship by losing—our elementary freedom. And I was to have married that Prince—You know nothing of him though. Well, a pigmy Prince. He doesn’t matter.... It seems it would have strengthened the bonds between my country and another. And this country also was to profit. Imagine it!—strengthening the bonds!”

“I mean that, without realizing it, we've been trampling on the most sacred beliefs of the common people. We, who are royal, are in a class of our own. We are idolized prisoners, like decorative toys in a parade. We pay for this adoration by giving up our basic freedom. And I was supposed to marry that Prince—though you know nothing about him. Well, a tiny Prince. He doesn’t really matter.... It seems like it would have strengthened the ties between my country and another. And this country would have benefited too. Can you believe it?—strengthening the ties!”

“And now?”

"What's next?"

“They want me to go on with it—as though there was nothing between us two.”

“They want me to keep going as if there’s nothing going on between us.”

“Nothing!”

"Nothing!"

“Yes. But that isn’t all. He said—”

“Yes. But that’s not all. He said—”

“Your specialist in Tact?”

“Your expert in Tact?”

“Yes. He said it would be better for you, better for all the giants, if we two—abstained from conversation. That was how he put it.”

“Yes. He said it would be better for you, better for all the giants, if we two—kept our conversation to ourselves. That was how he put it.”

“But what can they do if we don’t?”

“But what can they do if we don’t?”

“He said you might have your freedom.”

“He said you could have your freedom.”

I!

“He said, with a stress, ‘My dear young lady, it would be better, it would be more dignified, if you parted, willingly.’ That was all he said. With a stress on willingly.”

“He said emphatically, ‘My dear young lady, it would be better, it would be more dignified, if you separated, willingly.’ That was all he said. Emphasizing willingly.”

“But—! What business is it of these little wretches, where we love, how we love? What have they and their world to do with us?”

“But—! What does it matter to these little misfits where we love, how we love? What do they and their world have to do with us?”

“They do not think that.”

“They don't think that.”

“Of course,” he said, “you disregard all this.”

“Of course,” he said, “you ignore all this.”

“It seems utterly foolish to me.”

“It seems completely foolish to me.”

“That their laws should fetter us! That we, at the first spring of life, should be tripped by their old engagements, their aimless institutions! Oh—! We disregard it.”

"That their laws should hold us back! That we, at the first burst of life, should be held down by their outdated commitments, their pointless systems! Oh—! We ignore it."

“I am yours. So far—yes.”

"I'm yours. For now—yes."

“So far? Isn’t that all?”

"So far? Isn't that it?"

“But they—If they want to part us—”

“But they—If they want to separate us—”

“What can they do?”

“What can they do?”

“I don’t know. What can they do?”

“I don’t know. What can they do?”

“Who cares what they can do, or what they will do? I am yours and you are mine. What is there more than that? I am yours and you are mine—for ever. Do you think I will stop for their little rules, for their little prohibitions, their scarlet boards indeed!—and keep from you?”

“Who cares what they can do or what they will do? I am yours, and you are mine. What more is there than that? I am yours, and you are mine—for forever. Do you think I will pay attention to their silly rules, their petty restrictions, their ridiculous signs indeed!—and stay away from you?”

“Yes. But still, what can they do?”

“Yes. But still, what can they actually do?”

“You mean,” he said, “what are we to do?”

“You mean,” he said, “what are we supposed to do?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“We? We can go on.”

“We? We can continue.”

“But if they seek to prevent us?”

“But what if they try to stop us?”

He clenched his hands. He looked round as if the little people were already coming to prevent them. Then turned away from her and looked about the world. “Yes,” he said. “Your question was the right one. What can they do?”

He clenched his fists. He glanced around as if the little people were already on their way to stop them. Then he turned away from her and surveyed the world. “Yes,” he said. “You asked the right question. What can they do?”

“Here in this little land,” she said, and stopped. He seemed to survey it all. “They are everywhere.”

“Here in this small country,” she said, and paused. He appeared to take it all in. “They’re everywhere.”

“But we might—”

“But we could—”

“Whither?”

"Where to?"

“We could go. We could swim the seas together. Beyond the seas—”

“We could go. We could swim the oceans together. Beyond the oceans—”

“I have never been beyond the seas.”

“I've never been beyond the ocean.”

“There are great and desolate mountains amidst which we should seem no more than little people, there are remote and deserted valleys, there are hidden lakes and snow-girdled uplands untrodden by the feet of men. There—”

“There are vast and empty mountains where we would seem like tiny figures, there are distant and abandoned valleys, there are concealed lakes and snow-capped highlands untouched by human feet. There—”

“But to get there we must fight our way day after day through millions and millions of mankind.”

“But to reach that point, we have to battle our way day after day through millions and millions of people.”

“It is our only hope. In this crowded land there is no fastness, no shelter. What place is there for us among these multitudes? They who are little can hide from one another, but where are we to hide? There is no place where we could eat, no place where we could sleep. If we fled—night and day they would pursue our footsteps.”

“It’s our only hope. In this crowded land, there’s no safety, no shelter. Where can we find a place among all these people? Those who are small can hide from each other, but where can we hide? There’s nowhere for us to eat, nowhere for us to sleep. If we tried to escape—night and day they would be right on our heels.”

A thought came to him.

He had a thought.

“There is one place,” he said, “even in this island.”

“There is one place,” he said, “even on this island.”

“Where?”

"Where at?"

“The place our Brothers have made over beyond there. They have made great banks about their house, north and south and east and west; they have made deep pits and hidden places, and even now—one came over to me quite recently. He said—I did not altogether heed what he said then. But he spoke of arms. It may be—there—we should find shelter....

“The place our brothers have set up over there. They’ve built big banks around their house, to the north, south, east, and west; they’ve dug deep pits and hidden spots, and even now—someone came to me just recently. He said—I didn’t really pay attention to everything he said then. But he mentioned weapons. It might be—there—we could find safety....

“For many days,” he said, after a pause, “I have not seen our Brothers... Dear! I have been dreaming, I have been forgetting! The days have passed, and I have done nothing but look to see you again ... I must go to them and talk to them, and tell them of you and of all the things that hang over us. If they will help us, they can help us. Then indeed we might hope. I do not know how strong their place is, but certainly Cossar will have made it strong. Before all this—before you came to me, I remember now—there was trouble brewing. There was an election—when all the little people settle things, by counting heads. It must be over now. There were threats against all our race—against all our race, that is, but you. I must see our Brothers. I must tell them all that has happened between us, and all that threatens now.”

“For many days,” he said, after a pause, “I haven’t seen our Brothers... Oh dear! I’ve been dreaming, I’ve been forgetting! The days have gone by, and all I’ve done is think about seeing you again... I need to go to them, talk to them, and tell them about you and everything that’s looming over us. If they’re willing to help us, they can. Then we might have some hope. I’m not sure how strong their place is, but Cossar must have made it secure. Before all of this—before you came to me, I remember now—there was trouble brewing. There was an election—when all the common folks decide things by counting votes. That must have finished by now. There were threats against our entire race—against our entire race, except for you. I need to see our Brothers. I need to tell them everything that’s happened between us and all that’s threatening us now.”

V.

He did not come to their next meeting until she had waited some time. They were to meet that day about midday in a great space of park that fitted into a bend of the river, and as she waited, looking ever southward under her hand, it came to her that the world was very still, that indeed it was broodingly still. And then she perceived that, spite of the lateness of the hour, her customary retinue of voluntary spies had failed her. Left and right, when she came to look, there was no one in sight, and there was never a boat upon the silver curve of the Thames. She tried to find a reason for this strange stillness in the world....

He didn’t show up for their next meeting until she had waited for a while. They were supposed to meet that day around noon in a large area of the park that curved along the river, and as she waited, looking southward with her hand shielding her eyes, she noticed how quiet everything was, almost eerily quiet. Then she realized that, despite the late hour, her usual group of voluntary observers was missing. When she looked around, there was no one in sight, and not a single boat was on the shimmering curve of the Thames. She tried to figure out what was causing this odd silence in the world...

Then, a grateful sight for her, she saw young Redwood far away over a gap in the tree masses that bounded her view.

Then, to her delight, she saw young Redwood in the distance through a break in the trees that framed her view.

Immediately the trees hid him, and presently he was thrusting through them and in sight again. She could see there was something different, and then she saw that he was hurrying unusually and then that he limped. He gestured to her, and she walked towards him. His face became clearer, and she saw with infinite concern that he winced at every stride.

Immediately, the trees concealed him, and soon he was pushing through them and back in view. She noticed something was off, then realized he was unusually hurried and that he was limping. He signaled for her, and she walked over to him. As his face came into focus, she saw with deep concern that he winced with every step.

She ran towards him, her mind full of questions and vague fear. He drew near to her and spoke without a greeting.

She ran towards him, her mind full of questions and vague anxiety. He approached her and spoke without a greeting.

“Are we to part?” he panted.

“Are we really going to split up?” he gasped.

“No,” she answered. “Why? What is the matter?”

“No,” she replied. “Why? What’s wrong?”

“But if we do not part—! It is now.”

“But if we don’t break up—! It is now.”

“What is the matter?”

"What's the matter?"

“I do not want to part,” he said. “Only—” He broke off abruptly to ask, “You will not part from me?”

“I don’t want to leave,” he said. “Just—” He suddenly stopped and asked, “You won’t leave me, will you?”

She met his eyes with a steadfast look. “What has happened?” she pressed.

She looked him in the eye with a steady gaze. “What happened?” she insisted.

“Not for a time?”

"Not for a while?"

“What time?”

“What time is it?”

“Years perhaps.”

"Maybe years."

“Part! No!”

"Not part of it!"

“You have thought?” he insisted.

“Have you thought about it?” he insisted.

“I will not part.” She took his hand. “If this meant death, now, I would not let you go.”

“I won’t let go.” She held his hand tightly. “If this meant death, now, I wouldn’t let you leave.”

“If it meant death,” he said, and she felt his grip upon her fingers.

“If it meant death,” he said, and she felt his hold on her fingers.

He looked about him as if he feared to see the little people coming as he spoke. And then: “It may mean death.”

He glanced around anxiously, as if he was afraid to see the little people approaching while he spoke. Then he said, “It could mean death.”

“Now tell me,” she said.

“Tell me now,” she said.

“They tried to stop my coming.”

“They tried to stop me from coming.”

“How?”

“How?”

“And as I came out of my workshop where I make the Food of the Gods for the Cossars to store in their camp, I found a little officer of police—a man in blue with white clean gloves—who beckoned me to stop. This way is closed!’ said he. I thought little of that; I went round my workshop to where another road runs west, and there was another officer. This road is closed!’ he said, and added: ‘All the roads are closed!’”

“And as I stepped out of my workshop where I create the Food of the Gods for the Cossars to store in their camp, I encountered a small police officer—a guy in blue with neat white gloves—who signaled for me to stop. ‘This way is closed!’ he said. I didn’t think much of it; I went around my workshop to where another road runs west, and there was another officer. ‘This road is closed!’ he said, adding, ‘All the roads are closed!’”

“And then?”

"And what now?"

“I argued with him a little. ‘They are public roads!’ I said.

“I had a bit of an argument with him. ‘These are public roads!’ I said.

“‘That’s it,’ said he. ‘You spoil them for the public.’

“‘That’s it,’ he said. ‘You’re ruining them for the public.’”

“‘Very well,’ said I, ‘I’ll take the fields,’ and then, up leapt others from behind a hedge and said, ‘These fields are private.’

“‘Alright,’ I said, ‘I’ll take the fields,’ and then, others jumped up from behind a hedge and said, ‘These fields are private.’”

“‘Curse your public and private,’ I said, ‘I’m going to my Princess,’ and I stooped down and picked him up very gently—kicking and shouting—and put him out of my way. In a minute all the fields about me seemed alive with running men. I saw one on horseback galloping beside me and reading something as he rode—shouting it. He finished and turned and galloped away from me—head down. I couldn’t make it out. And then behind me I heard the crack of guns.”

“‘Forget your public and private,’ I said, ‘I’m going to my Princess,’ and I bent down and gently picked him up—who was kicking and shouting—and pushed him out of my way. In a moment, all the fields around me seemed to come alive with running men. I saw one on horseback speeding alongside me, reading something out loud as he rode—yelling it. He finished, turned, and then galloped away from me—head down. I couldn’t figure it out. Then behind me, I heard the sound of gunfire.”

“Guns!”

“Firearms!”

“Guns—just as they shoot at the rats. The bullets came through the air with a sound like things tearing: one stung me in the leg.”

“Guns—just like they shoot at the rats. The bullets flew through the air with a sound like fabric ripping: one hit me in the leg.”

“And you?”

"And you?"

“Came on to you here and left them shouting and running and shooting behind me. And now—”

“Came over to you here and left them shouting and running and shooting behind me. And now—”

“Now?”

"Now?"

“It is only the beginning. They mean that we shall part. Even now they are coming after me.”

“It’s just the start. They’re saying that we’ll be separated. Even now they’re coming for me.”

“We will not.”

"We won't."

“No. But if we will not part—then you must come with me to our Brothers.”

“No. But if we’re not going to separate—then you have to come with me to our Brothers.”

“Which way?” she said.

“Which way?” she asked.

“To the east. Yonder is the way my pursuers will be coming. This then is the way we must go. Along this avenue of trees. Let me go first, so that if they are waiting—”

“To the east. That's the direction my pursuers will be coming from. So, this is the way we need to go. Along this path of trees. Let me take the lead, in case they’re waiting—”

He made a stride, but she had seized his arm.

He took a step, but she grabbed his arm.

“No,” cried she. “I come close to you, holding you. Perhaps I am royal, perhaps I am sacred. If I hold you—Would God we could fly with my arms about you!—it may be, they will not shoot at you—”

“No,” she cried. “I get close to you, holding you. Maybe I’m royal, maybe I’m sacred. If I hold you—Wouldn’t it be great if we could fly with my arms around you!—maybe they won’t shoot at you—”

She clasped his shoulder and seized his hand as she spoke; she pressed herself nearer to him. “It may be they will not shoot you,” she repeated, and with a sudden passion of tenderness he took her into his arms and kissed her cheek. For a space he held her.

She grabbed his shoulder and took his hand as she spoke; she pressed closer to him. “They might not shoot you,” she repeated, and with a surge of warmth, he pulled her into his arms and kissed her cheek. He held her for a moment.

“Even if it is death,” she whispered.

“Even if it means death,” she whispered.

She put her hands about his neck and lifted her face to his.

She wrapped her arms around his neck and lifted her face to his.

“Dearest, kiss me once more.”

"Kiss me one more time."

He drew her to him. Silently they kissed one another on the lips, and for another moment clung to one another. Then hand in hand, and she striving always to keep her body near to his, they set forward if haply they might reach the camp of refuge the sons of Cossar had made, before the pursuit of the little people overtook them.

He pulled her close. They kissed silently on the lips, holding onto each other for a moment longer. Then, hand in hand, with her trying to keep her body close to his, they moved forward in hopes of reaching the camp of refuge that the sons of Cossar had set up before the little people caught up with them.

And as they crossed the great spaces of the park behind the castle there came horsemen galloping out from among the trees and vainly seeking to keep pace with their giant strides. And presently ahead of them were houses, and men with guns running out of the houses. At the sight of that, though he sought to go on and was even disposed to fight and push through, she made him turn aside towards the south.

And as they walked through the vast areas of the park behind the castle, horsemen emerged from the trees, desperately trying to keep up with their long strides. Soon ahead of them were houses, and men with guns rushing out of the buildings. At that sight, even though he wanted to keep going and was ready to fight his way through, she insisted that he turn south instead.

As they fled a bullet whipped by them overhead.

As they ran away, a bullet zipped past them overhead.










CHAPTER THE THIRD. — YOUNG CADDLES IN LONDON.

I.

All unaware of the trend of events, unaware of the laws that were closing in upon all the Brethren, unaware indeed that there lived a Brother for him on the earth, young Caddles chose this time to come out of his chalk pit and see the world. His brooding came at last to that. There was no answer to all his questions in Cheasing Eyebright; the new Vicar was less luminous even than the old, and the riddle of his pointless labour grew at last to the dimensions of exasperation. “Why should I work in this pit day after day?” he asked. “Why should I walk within bounds and be refused all the wonders of the world beyond there? What have I done, to be condemned to this?”

All unaware of the unfolding events, oblivious to the rules that were closing in on all the Brethren, and completely unaware that there was a Brother for him in the world, young Caddles finally decided to leave his chalk pit and explore life. His contemplation led him to this point. There were no answers to his questions in Cheasing Eyebright; the new Vicar was even less enlightening than the old one, and the puzzle of his aimless labor grew increasingly frustrating. “Why should I work in this pit day after day?” he asked. “Why should I stay within these limits and miss out on all the wonders of the world outside? What have I done to deserve this?”

And one day he stood up, straightened his back, and said in a loud voice, “No!

And one day he stood up, straightened his back, and said loudly, "No!

“I won’t,” he said, and then with great vigour cursed the pit.

“I won’t,” he said, and then with a lot of energy cursed the pit.

Then, having few words, he sought to express his thought in acts. He took a truck half filled with chalk, lifted it, and flung it, smash, against another. Then he grasped a whole row of empty trucks and spun them down a bank. He sent a huge boulder of chalk bursting among them, and then ripped up a dozen yards of rail with a mighty plunge of his foot. So he commenced the conscientious wrecking of the pit.

Then, with few words, he tried to show his feelings through action. He picked up a truck half full of chalk, lifted it, and threw it, crashing it against another truck. Then he grabbed an entire line of empty trucks and pushed them down a slope. He sent a massive boulder of chalk crashing among them, and then violently tore up a dozen yards of rail with a powerful kick. This is how he started the serious destruction of the pit.

“Work all my days,” he said, “at this!”

“Work my whole life,” he said, “doing this!”

It was an astonishing five minutes for the little geologist he had, in his preoccupation, overlooked. This poor little creature having dodged two boulders by a hairbreadth, got out by the westward corner and fled athwart the hill, with flapping rucksack and twinkling knicker-bockered legs, leaving a trail of Cretaceous echinoderms behind him; while young Caddles, satisfied with the destruction he had achieved, came striding out to fulfil his purpose in the world.

It was an amazing five minutes for the little geologist he had, in his distraction, completely missed. This poor little guy had narrowly avoided two boulders, made it out by the west corner, and took off across the hill, with his rucksack flapping and his knickerbockered legs moving quickly, leaving a trail of Cretaceous echinoderms behind him; while young Caddles, pleased with the chaos he had created, came walking out to fulfill his purpose in the world.

“Work in that old pit, until I die and rot and stink!... What worm did they think was living in my giant body? Dig chalk for God knows what foolish purpose! Not I!

“Work in that old pit until I die and decay and smell awful!... What worm did they think was living in my huge body? Dig chalk for who knows what ridiculous reason! Not me!

The trend of road and railway perhaps, or mere chance it was, turned his face to London, and thither he came striding; over the Downs and athwart the meadows through the hot afternoon, to the infinite amazement of the world. It signified nothing to him that torn posters in red and white bearing various names flapped from every wall and barn; he knew nothing of the electoral revolution that had flung Caterham, “Jack the Giant-killer,” into power. It signified nothing to him that every police station along his route had what was known as Caterham’s ukase upon its notice board that afternoon, proclaiming that no giant, no person whatever over eight feet in height, should go more than five miles from his “place of location” without a special permission. It signified nothing to him that on his wake belated police officers, not a little relieved to find themselves belated, shook warning handbills at his retreating back. He was going to see what the world had to show him, poor incredulous blockhead, and he did not mean that occasional spirited persons shouting “Hi!” at him should stay his course. He came on down by Rochester and Greenwich towards an ever-thickening aggregation of houses, walking rather slowly now, staring about him and swinging his huge chopper.

The trend of roads and railways, or maybe just luck, pointed him toward London, and he headed there confidently; across the hills and through the fields in the hot afternoon, to the endless surprise of the world. The torn red and white posters displaying various names flapping on every wall and barn didn’t mean anything to him; he didn’t know about the electoral upheaval that had put Caterham, “Jack the Giant-killer,” in charge. It didn't matter to him that every police station along his way had what was known as Caterham’s ukase on its notice board that afternoon, declaring that no giant, or anyone over eight feet tall, should go more than five miles from their “place of location” without special permission. He didn’t care that police officers, slightly relieved to find themselves late, were shaking warning handbills at his retreating figure. He was determined to see what the world had in store for him, poor, bewildered fool that he was, and he wasn’t going to let the occasional enthusiastic shouts of “Hi!” deter him. He continued on through Rochester and Greenwich toward an increasingly dense collection of homes, walking a bit more slowly now, gazing around, and swinging his enormous axe.

People in London had heard something of him before, how that he was idiotic but gentle, and wonderfully managed by Lady Wondershoot’s agent and the Vicar; how in his dull way he revered these authorities and was grateful to them for their care of him, and so forth. So that when they learnt from the newspaper placards that afternoon that he also was “on strike,” the thing appeared to many of them as a deliberate, concerted act.

People in London had heard a bit about him before, how he was foolish but kind, and wonderfully managed by Lady Wondershoot’s agent and the Vicar; how in his dull way he admired these figures and was thankful for their support, and so on. So when they saw from the newspaper headlines that afternoon that he was also “on strike,” it seemed to many of them like a deliberate, coordinated act.

“They mean to try our strength,” said the men in the trains going home from business.

“They want to test our strength,” said the men on the trains heading home from work.

“Lucky we have Caterham.”

“Glad we have Caterham.”

“It’s in answer to his proclamation.”

“It’s in response to his announcement.”

The men in the clubs were better informed. They clustered round the tape or talked in groups in their smoking-rooms.

The guys in the clubs were more informed. They gathered around the bar or chatted in groups in their smoking lounges.

“He has no weapons. He would have gone to Sevenoaks if he had been put up to it.”

“He doesn’t have any weapons. He would have gone to Sevenoaks if someone had pushed him to do it.”

“Caterham will handle him....”

“Caterham will take care of him....”

The shopmen told their customers. The waiters in restaurants snatched a moment for an evening paper between the courses. The cabmen read it immediately after the betting news....

The shop workers informed their customers. The waiters in restaurants quickly grabbed a moment for an evening paper between courses. The cab drivers read it right after the betting news....

The placards of the chief government evening paper were conspicuous with “Grasping the Nettle.” Others relied for effect on: “Giant Redwood continues to meet the Princess.” The Echo struck a line of its own with: “Rumoured Revolt of Giants in the North of England. The Sunderland Giants start for Scotland.” The Westminster Gazette sounded its usual warning note. “Giants Beware,” said the Westminster Gazette, and tried to make a point out of it that might perhaps serve towards uniting the Liberal party—at that time greatly torn between seven intensely egotistical leaders. The later newspapers dropped into uniformity. “The Giant in the New Kent Road,” they proclaimed.

The headlines of the main government evening paper were prominent with “Grasping the Nettle.” Others played it up with “Giant Redwood continues to meet the Princess.” The Echo carved out its own angle with: “Rumored Revolt of Giants in Northern England. The Sunderland Giants head to Scotland.” The Westminster Gazette sounded its usual alarm. “Giants Beware,” said the Westminster Gazette, trying to make a point that might help unite the Liberal party—at that time heavily divided among seven very self-centered leaders. The later newspapers fell into a routine. “The Giant in the New Kent Road,” they announced.

“What I want to know,” said the pale young man in the tea shop, “is why we aren’t getting any news of the young Cossars. You’d think they’d be in it most of all ...”

“What I want to know,” said the pale young man in the tea shop, “is why we aren’t getting any updates about the young Cossars. You’d think they’d be the most involved...”

“They tell me there’s another of them young giants got loose,” said the barmaid, wiping out a glass. “I’ve always said they was dangerous things to ‘ave about. Right away from the beginning ... It ought to be put a stop to. Any’ow, I ‘ope ‘e won’t come along ‘ere.”

“They tell me there’s another one of those young giants roaming around,” said the barmaid, cleaning a glass. “I’ve always said they’re dangerous to have around. Right from the start... It should be stopped. Anyway, I hope he doesn’t come here.”

“I’d like to ‘ave a look at ‘im,” said the young man at the bar recklessly, and added, “I seen the Princess.”

“I’d like to take a look at him,” said the young man at the bar boldly, and added, “I’ve seen the Princess.”

“D’you think they’ll ‘urt ‘im?” said the barmaid.

“Do you think they’ll hurt him?” said the barmaid.

“May ‘ave to,” said the young man at the bar, finishing his glass.

“Maybe I will,” said the young man at the bar, finishing his glass.

Amidst a hum of ten million such sayings young Caddles came to London...

Amidst a buzz of ten million such sayings, young Caddles arrived in London...

II.

I think of young Caddles always as he was seen in the New Kent Road, the sunset warm upon his perplexed and staring face. The Road was thick with its varied traffic, omnibuses, trams, vans, carts, trolleys, cyclists, motors, and a marvelling crowd—loafers, women, nurse-maids, shopping women, children, venturesome hobble-dehoys—gathered behind his gingerly moving feet. The hoardings were untidy everywhere with the tattered election paper. A babblement of voices surged about him. One sees the customers and shopmen crowding in the doorways of the shops, the faces that came and went at the windows, the little street boys running and shouting, the policemen taking it all quite stiffly and calmly, the workmen knocking off upon scaffoldings, the seething miscellany of the little folks. They shouted to him, vague encouragement, vague insults, the imbecile catchwords of the day, and he stared down at them, at such a multitude of living creatures as he had never before imagined in the world.

I always think of young Caddles as he was seen on New Kent Road, the sunset warm on his confused and wide-eyed face. The road was crowded with all sorts of traffic—buses, trams, vans, carts, trolleys, cyclists, cars, and a curious crowd of loafers, women, nannies, shoppers, children, and daring young guys—gathered around his carefully moving feet. The billboards were messy everywhere with torn election posters. A mix of voices swirled around him. You could see customers and shopkeepers filling the doorways of the shops, the faces that appeared and disappeared at the windows, little boys running and shouting, policemen observing it all with a stiff and calm demeanor, and workers taking breaks on scaffolding, surrounded by all the hustle and bustle of the little ones. They yelled vague encouragement and vague insults at him, the silly catchphrases of the time, and he stared down at them, at such a crowd of living beings that he had never imagined existed in the world.

Now that he had fairly entered London he had had to slacken his pace more and more, the little folks crowded so mightily upon him. The crowd grew denser at every step, and at last, at a corner where two great ways converged, he came to a stop, and the multitude flowed about him and closed him in.

Now that he had truly entered London, he had to slow down more and more as the little people crowded around him. The crowd grew thicker with every step, and finally, at a corner where two major roads crossed, he came to a stop, and the throng surrounded him and closed in.

There he stood, with his feet a little apart, his back to a big corner gin palace that towered twice his height and ended In a sky sign, staring down at the pigmies and wondering—trying, I doubt not, to collate it all with the other things of his life, with the valley among the downlands, the nocturnal lovers, the singing in the church, the chalk he hammered daily, and with instinct and death and the sky, trying to see it all together coherent and significant. His brows were knit. He put up his huge paw to scratch his coarse hair, and groaned aloud.

There he stood, with his feet slightly apart, his back to a massive corner bar that loomed over him, with a neon sign lighting up the sky. He was looking down at the tiny people and wondering—trying, I’m sure, to make sense of it all along with everything else in his life: the valley among the hills, the lovers at night, the singing in church, the chalk he worked with daily, and thoughts of instinct and death, trying to see it all as one big, meaningful picture. His brow was furrowed. He raised his big hand to scratch his rough hair and groaned out loud.

“I don’t see It,” he said.

“I don’t see it,” he said.

His accent was unfamiliar. A great babblement went across the open space—a babblement amidst which the gongs of the trams, ploughing their obstinate way through the mass, rose like red poppies amidst corn. “What did he say?” “Said he didn’t see.” “Said, where is the sea?” “Said, where is a seat?” “He wants a seat.” “Can’t the brasted fool sit on a ouse or somethin’?”

His accent was unfamiliar. A great noise filled the open space—a noise among which the clangs of the trams, pushing their way through the crowd, stood out like red poppies among corn. “What did he say?” “He said he didn’t see.” “He asked, where is the sea?” “He asked, where is a seat?” “He wants a seat.” “Can’t the stupid fool sit on a chair or something?”

“What are ye for, ye swarming little people? What are ye all doing, what are ye all for?

“What are you all doing, you bustling little people? What’s going on with you all, and what’s your purpose?”

“What are ye doing up here, ye swarming little people, while I’m a-cuttin’ chalk for ye, down in the chalk pits there?”

“What are you doing up here, you buzzing little people, while I’m down in the chalk pits cutting chalk for you?”

His queer voice, the voice that had been so bad for school discipline at Cheasing Eyebright, smote the multitude to silence while it sounded and splashed them all to tumult at the end. Some wit was audible screaming “Speech, speech!” “What’s he saying?” was the burthen of the public mind, and an opinion was abroad that he was drunk. “Hi, hi, hi,” bawled the omnibus-drivers, threading a dangerous way. A drunken American sailor wandered about tearfully inquiring, “What’s he want anyhow?” A leathery-faced rag-dealer upon a little pony-drawn cart soared up over the tumult by virtue of his voice. “Garn ‘ome, you Brasted Giant!” he brawled, “Garn ‘Ome! You Brasted Great Dangerous Thing! Can’t you see you’re a-frightening the ‘orses? Go ‘ome with you! ‘Asn’t any one ‘ad the sense to tell you the law?” And over all this uproar young Caddles stared, perplexed, expectant, saying no more.

His strange voice, the one that had caused so much trouble for school discipline at Cheasing Eyebright, silenced the crowd while it rang out and then whipped them into chaos at the end. Some clever person could be heard shouting “Speech, speech!” “What’s he saying?” was the general thought among the crowd, and there was a belief that he was drunk. “Hey, hey, hey,” yelled the bus drivers as they navigated a risky path. A tipsy American sailor wandered around, tearfully asking, “What does he want anyway?” A grizzled rag-and-bone man on a little pony-drawn cart rose above the noise thanks to his voice. “Get home, you Brasted Giant!” he shouted, “Get home! You Brasted Great Dangerous Thing! Can’t you see you’re scaring the horses? Go home already! Haven’t any of you had the sense to tell him the law?” Amid all this commotion, young Caddles stared, confused and hopeful, saying nothing more.

Down a side road came a little string of solemn policemen, and threaded itself ingeniously into the traffic. “Stand back,” said the little voices; “keep moving, please.”

Down a side road came a small group of serious policemen, and skillfully wove themselves into the traffic. “Step back,” said the little voices; “keep moving, please.”

Young Caddles became aware of a little dark blue figure thumping at his shin. He looked down, and perceived two white hands gesticulating. “What?” he said, bending forward.

Young Caddles noticed a small dark blue figure bumping against his shin. He looked down and saw two white hands waving around. “What?” he said, leaning forward.

“Can’t stand about here,” shouted the inspector.

“Can’t hang out here,” shouted the inspector.

“No! You can’t stand about here,” he repeated.

“No! You can't just hang around here,” he repeated.

“But where am I to go?”

"But where should I go?"

“Back to your village. Place of location. Anyhow, now—you’ve got to move on. You’re obstructing the traffic.”

“Back to your village. Your location. Anyway, now—you need to move on. You're blocking the traffic.”

“What traffic?”

“What traffic is there?”

“Along the road.”

“On the road.”

“But where is it going? Where does it come from? What does it mean? They’re all round me. What do they want? What are they doin’? I want to understand. I’m tired of cuttin’ chalk and bein’ all alone. What are they doin’ for me while I’m a-cuttin’ chalk? I may just as well understand here and now as anywhere.”

“But where is it going? Where does it come from? What does it mean? They’re all around me. What do they want? What are they doing? I want to understand. I’m tired of cutting chalk and being all alone. What are they doing for me while I’m cutting chalk? I might as well understand here and now as anywhere.”

“Sorry. But we aren’t here to explain things of that sort. I must arst you to move on.”

“Sorry. But we’re not here to explain things like that. I have to ask you to move on.”

“Don’t you know?”

"Don't you know?"

“I must arst you to move on—if you please ... I’d strongly advise you to get off ‘ome. We’ve ‘ad no special instructions yet—but it’s against the law ... Clear away there. Clear away.”

“I must ask you to move on—if you please... I’d strongly advise you to head home. We haven’t received any special instructions yet—but it’s against the law... Clear out of here. Clear out.”

The pavement to his left became invitingly bare, and young Caddles went slowly on his way. But now his tongue was loosened.

The sidewalk to his left became pleasantly clear, and young Caddles continued on his way slowly. But now he felt more at ease to speak.

“I don’t understand,” he muttered. “I don’t understand.” He would appeal brokenly to the changing crowd that ever trailed beside him and behind. “I didn’t know there were such places as this. What are all you people doing with yourselves? What’s it all for? What is it all for, and where do I come in?”

“I don't get it,” he said quietly. “I don't get it.” He would desperately ask the shifting crowd that always followed him. “I had no idea places like this existed. What are all you people up to? What's the point of it all? What's the point of it all, and where do I fit in?”

He had already begotten a new catchword. Young men of wit and spirit addressed each other in this manner, “Ullo ‘Arry O’Cock. Wot’s it all for? Eh? Wot’s it all bloomin’ well for?”

He had already created a new catchphrase. Young men with humor and energy talked to each other like this, “Hey ‘Arry O’Cock. What’s it all for? Huh? What’s it all freaking for?”

To which there sprang up a competing variety of repartees, for the most part impolite. The most popular and best adapted for general use appears to have been “Shut it,” or, in a voice of scornful detachment—“Garn!

To which various impolite comebacks emerged. The most popular and widely used seems to have been “Shut it,” or, in a tone of contemptuous indifference—“Garn!

There were others almost equally popular.

There were others who were nearly as popular.

III.

What was he seeking? He wanted something the pigmy world did not give, some end which the pigmy world prevented his attaining, prevented even his seeing clearly, which he was never to see clearly. It was the whole gigantic social side of this lonely dumb monster crying out for his race, for the things akin to him, for something he might love and something he might serve, for a purpose he might comprehend and a command he could obey. And, you know, all this was dumb, raged dumbly within him, could not even, had he met a fellow giant, have found outlet and expression in speech. All the life he knew was the dull round of the village, all the speech he knew was the talk of the cottage, that failed and collapsed at the bare outline of his least gigantic need. He knew nothing of money, this monstrous simpleton, nothing of trade, nothing of the complex pretences upon which the social fabric of the little folks was built. He needed, he needed—Whatever he needed, he never found his need.

What was he looking for? He wanted something the tiny world couldn't provide, some goal that the tiny world blocked him from achieving, blocked even his ability to see it clearly, which he was never going to see clearly. It was the entire massive social aspect of this lonely, mute giant yearning for his kind, for things that were similar to him, for something he could love and something he could serve, for a purpose he could understand and a command he could follow. And, you know, all this was dumb, raged silently within him, could not even, had he met another giant, have found a way to express itself in words. All the life he knew was the monotonous routine of the village, all the conversation he knew was the chatter of the cottage, that failed and crumbled at the mere hint of his slightest gigantic need. This monstrous simpleton knew nothing of money, nothing of trade, nothing of the complicated pretenses on which the social structure of the little people was built. He needed, he needed—Whatever he needed, he never found his need.

All through the day and the summer night he wandered, growing hungry but as yet untired, marking the varied traffic of the different streets, the inexplicable businesses of all these infinitesimal beings. In the aggregate it had no other colour than confusion for him....

All day and all summer night he roamed, getting hungry but not yet exhausted, observing the different activities happening in the various streets, the mysterious routines of all these tiny beings. Overall, it looked like nothing more than a confusing blur to him....

He is said to have plucked a lady from her carriage in Kensington, a lady in evening dress of the smartest sort, to have scrutinised her closely, train and shoulder blades, and to have replaced her—a little carelessly—with the profoundest sigh. For that I cannot vouch. For an hour or so he watched people fighting for places in the omnibuses at the end of Piccadilly. He was seen looming over Kennington Oval for some moments in the afternoon, but when he saw these dense thousands were engaged with the mystery of cricket and quite regardless of him he went his way with a groan.

He’s said to have taken a woman out of her carriage in Kensington, a woman in a very fancy evening dress, to have examined her closely, her train and shoulder blades, and to have put her back—just a bit carelessly—with a deep sigh. I can't confirm that. For about an hour, he watched people compete for seats on the buses at the end of Piccadilly. He was seen hovering over Kennington Oval for a bit in the afternoon, but when he noticed that the huge crowd was focused on the game of cricket and completely ignoring him, he walked away with a groan.

He came back to Piccadilly Circus between eleven and twelve at night and found a new sort of multitude. Clearly they were very intent: full of things they, for inconceivable reasons, might do, and of others they might not do. They stared at him and jeered at him and went their way. The cabmen, vulture-eyed, followed one another continually along the edge of the swarming pavement. People emerged from the restaurants or entered them, grave, intent, dignified, or gently and agreeably excited or keen and vigilant—beyond the cheating of the sharpest waiter born. The great giant, standing at his corner, peered at them all. “What is it all for?” he murmured in a mournful vast undertone, “What is it all for? They are all so earnest. What is it I do not understand?”

He returned to Piccadilly Circus between eleven and midnight and found a new kind of crowd. They seemed very focused, filled with things they might do for mysterious reasons, and things they definitely wouldn’t do. They stared at him, mocked him, and moved on. The cab drivers, with their sharp eyes, kept following each other along the crowded sidewalk. People came out of restaurants or went in, serious, focused, dignified, or pleasantly excited and alert—far beyond the tricks of the smartest waiter. The giant, standing at his corner, observed them all. “What’s it all about?” he murmured in a deep, sad tone, “What’s it all about? They all seem so serious. What is it I don’t get?”

And none of them seemed to see, as he could do, the drink-sodden wretchedness of the painted women at the corner, the ragged misery that sneaked along the gutters, the infinite futility of all this employment. The infinite futility! None of them seemed to feel the shadow of that giant’s need, that shadow of the future, that lay athwart their paths...

And none of them seemed to notice, like he could, the drink-soaked misery of the painted women at the corner, the tattered despair that crept along the gutters, the endless pointlessness of all this work. The endless pointlessness! None of them seemed to sense the weight of that giant’s need, that shadow of the future, that crossed their paths...

Across the road high up mysterious letters flamed and went, that might, could he have read them, have measured for him the dimensions of human interest, have told him of the fundamental needs and features of life as the little folks conceived it. First would come a flaming

Across the road, high up, mysterious letters blazed and faded, which, if he could have read them, might have measured for him the dimensions of human interest and revealed the basic needs and aspects of life as the kids understood it. First would come a blazing

T;

Then U would follow,

Then you would follow,

TU;

Then P,

Then P,

TUP;

Until at last there stood complete, across the sky, this cheerful message to all who felt the burthen of life’s earnestness:

Until finally, there was a complete, cheerful message across the sky for everyone who felt the weight of life's seriousness:

TUPPER’S TONIC WINE FOR VIGOUR.

Snap! and it had vanished into night, to be followed in the same slow development by a second universal solicitude:

Snap! and it disappeared into the night, followed in the same gradual unfolding by a second universal concern:

BEAUTY SOAP.

Not, you remark, mere cleansing chemicals, but something, as they say, “ideal;” and then, completing the tripod of the little life:

Not just ordinary cleaning products, but something, as they say, “perfect;” and then, completing the tripod of the little life:

TANKER’S YELLOW PILLS.

After that there was nothing for it but Tupper again, in naming crimson letters, snap, snap, across the void.

After that, there was no choice but to turn to Tupper again, in bold red letters, snap, snap, across the emptiness.

T U P P....

Early in the small hours it would seem that young Caddles came to the shadowy quiet of Regent’s Park, stepped over the railings and lay down on a grassy slope near where the people skate in winter time, and there he slept an hour or so. And about six o’clock in the morning, he was talking to a draggled woman he had found sleeping in a ditch near Hampstead Heath, asking her very earnestly what she thought she was for....

Early in the early hours, it appeared that young Caddles arrived in the quiet, shadowy area of Regent’s Park, climbed over the railings, and lay down on a grassy slope close to where people skate in winter. He slept there for about an hour. Around six in the morning, he was speaking to a disheveled woman he had discovered sleeping in a ditch near Hampstead Heath, sincerely asking her what she thought her purpose was.

IV.

The wandering of Caddles about London came to a head on the second day in the morning. For then his hunger overcame him. He hesitated where the hot-smelling loaves were being tossed into a cart, and then very quietly knelt down and commenced robbery. He emptied the cart while the baker’s man fled for the police, and then his great hand came into the shop and cleared counter and cases. Then with an armful, still eating, he went his way looking for another shop to go on with his meal. It happened to be one of those seasons when work is scarce and food dear, and the crowd in that quarter was sympathetic even with a giant who took the food they all desired. They applauded the second phase of his meal, and laughed at his stupid grimace at the policeman.

The wandering of Caddles around London reached a peak on the morning of the second day. His hunger finally got the better of him. He paused where the fresh, hot loaves were being loaded into a cart, then quietly knelt down and started stealing. He emptied the cart while the baker’s assistant ran off to get the police, then his huge hand reached into the shop and cleared the counter and display cases. With an armful of food, still eating, he went off in search of another place to continue his meal. It was one of those times when jobs were hard to find and food was expensive, and the crowd in that area felt for even a giant who took the food they all wanted. They cheered for the next part of his meal and laughed at his silly face at the policeman.

“I woff hungry,” he said, with his mouth full.

“I’m so hungry,” he said, with his mouth full.

“Brayvo!” cried the crowd. “Brayvo!”

“Bravo!” cried the crowd. “Bravo!”

Then when he was beginning his third baker’s shop, he was stopped by half a dozen policemen hammering with truncheons at his shins. “Look here, my fine giant, you come along o’ me,” said the officer in charge. “You ain’t allowed away from home like this. You come off home with me.” They did their best to arrest him. There was a trolley, I am told, chasing up and down streets at that time, bearing rolls of chain and ship’s cable to play the part of handcuffs in that great arrest. There was no intention then of killing him. “He is no party to the plot,” Caterham had said. “I will not have innocent blood upon my hands.” And added: “—until everything else has been tried.”

Then, as he was starting his third bakery, a group of six police officers stopped him by hitting his shins with their clubs. “Hey there, you big guy, you’re coming with me,” said the officer in charge. “You can’t just be out here like this. Let’s go back home.” They tried their best to arrest him. I heard there was a trolley running up and down the streets at that time, carrying rolls of chain and ship’s cable to use as handcuffs during that big arrest. They had no plans to kill him. “He’s not part of the plot,” Caterham had said. “I won’t have innocent blood on my hands.” And he added: “—until everything else has been tried.”

At first Caddles did not understand the import of these attentions. When he did, he told the policemen not to be fools, and set off in great strides that left them all behind. The bakers’ shops had been in the Harrow Road, and he went through canal London to St. John’s Wood, and sat down in a private garden there to pick his teeth and be speedily assailed by another posse of constables.

At first, Caddles didn’t grasp the significance of all this attention. When he finally did, he told the police officers not to be idiots and took off in long strides that left them all behind. The bakeries were on Harrow Road, and he made his way through canal London to St. John’s Wood, where he sat down in a private garden to pick his teeth and was quickly approached by another group of officers.

“You lea’ me alone,” he growled, and slouched through the gardens—spoiling several lawns and kicking down a fence or so, while the energetic little policemen followed him up, some through the gardens, some along the road in front of the houses. Here there were one or two with guns, but they made no use of them. When he came out into the Edgware Road there was a new note and a new movement in the crowd, and a mounted policeman rode over his foot and got upset for his pains.

“You leave me alone,” he growled, slumping through the gardens—trampling on several lawns and knocking down a fence or two, while the eager little police officers chased after him, some through the gardens and some along the road in front of the houses. There were a couple of them with guns, but they didn’t use them. When he stepped out onto Edgware Road, there was a different vibe and a new energy in the crowd, and a mounted policeman accidentally rode over his foot and got upset for it.

“You lea’ me alone,” said Caddles, facing the breathless crowd. “I ain’t done anything to you.” At that time he was unarmed, for he had left his chalk chopper in Regent’s Park. But now, poor wretch, he seems to have felt the need of some weapon. He turned back towards the goods yard of the Great Western Railway, wrenched up the standard of a tall arc light, a formidable mace for him, and flung it over his shoulder. And finding the police still turning up to pester him, he went back along the Edgware Road, towards Cricklewood, and struck off sullenly to the north.

“You leave me alone,” said Caddles, facing the breathless crowd. “I haven’t done anything to you.” At that moment, he was unarmed, having left his chalk chopper in Regent’s Park. But now, poor guy, he seemed to feel the need for some weapon. He turned back toward the goods yard of the Great Western Railway, pulled up the standard of a tall arc light, a formidable club for him, and tossed it over his shoulder. And seeing the police still showing up to bug him, he walked back along the Edgware Road, toward Cricklewood, and sulkily veered off to the north.

He wandered as far as Waltham, and then turned back westward and then again towards London, and came by the cemeteries and over the crest of Highgate about midday into view of the greatness of the city again. He turned aside and sat down in a garden, with his back to a house that overlooked all London. He was breathless, and his face was lowering, and now the people no longer crowded upon him as they had done when first he came to London, but lurked in the adjacent garden, and peeped from cautious securities. They knew by now the thing was grimmer than they had thought. “Why can’t they lea’ me alone?” growled young Caddles. “I mus’’ eat. Why can’t they lea’ me alone?”

He wandered as far as Waltham, then turned back west and eventually toward London again. He passed by the cemeteries and over the crest of Highgate around midday, once more seeing the grandeur of the city. He stepped aside and sat down in a garden, with his back against a house that overlooked all of London. He was out of breath, and his expression was tense. Now, the people no longer crowded around him like they did when he first arrived in London; instead, they lurked in the nearby garden and peeked out from their hiding spots. They had realized by now that the situation was darker than they had thought. “Why can’t they leave me alone?” young Caddles grumbled. “I must eat. Why can’t they leave me alone?”

He sat with a darkling face, gnawing at his knuckles and looking down over London. All the fatigue, worry, perplexity, and impotent wrath of his wanderings was coming to a head in him. “They mean nothing,” he whispered. “They mean nothing. And they won’t let me alone, and they will get in my way.” And again, over and over to himself, “Meanin’ nothing.

He sat with a gloomy expression, biting his knuckles and staring down at London. All the fatigue, worry, confusion, and powerless anger from his travels were building up inside him. “They mean nothing,” he murmured. “They mean nothing. And they won’t leave me alone, and they will get in my way.” And again, over and over to himself, “Meanin’ nothing.

“Ugh! the little people!”

"Ugh! the small folks!"

He bit harder at his knuckles and his scowl deepened. “Cuttin’ chalk for ‘em,” he whispered. “And all the world is theirs! I don’t come in—nowhere.”

He bit harder on his knuckles and his scowl deepened. “Cutting deals for them,” he whispered. “And the whole world is theirs! I don’t belong—anywhere.”

Presently with a spasm of sick anger he saw the now familiar form of a policeman astride the garden wall.

Presently, with a jolt of sick anger, he saw the now-familiar figure of a policeman sitting on the garden wall.

“Lea’ me alone,” grunted the giant. “Lea’ me alone.”

“Leave me alone,” grunted the giant. “Leave me alone.”

“I got to do my duty,” said the little policeman, with a face that was white and resolute.

“I have to do my duty,” said the little policeman, with a face that was pale and determined.

“You lea’ me alone. I got to live as well as you. I got to think. I got to eat. You lea’ me alone.”

“You leave me alone. I have to live just like you. I need to think. I need to eat. You leave me alone.”

“It’s the Law,” said the little policeman, coming no further. “We never made the Law.”

“It’s the law,” said the little policeman, stopping short. “We didn’t make the law.”

“Nor me,” said young Caddles. “You little people made all that before I was born. You and your Law! What I must and what I mustn’t! No food for me to eat unless I work a slave, no rest, no shelter, nothin’, and you tell me—”

“Me neither,” said young Caddles. “You little people created all that before I was born. You and your rules! What I can and can’t do! No food for me to eat unless I work like a slave, no rest, no shelter, nothing, and you tell me—”

“I ain’t got no business with that,” said the policeman. “I’m not one to argue. All I got to do is to carry out the Law.” And he brought his second leg over the wall and seemed disposed to get down. Other policemen appeared behind him.

“I don’t have anything to do with that,” the policeman said. “I’m not here to argue. All I need to do is enforce the Law.” And he swung his other leg over the wall and looked ready to get down. More policemen showed up behind him.

“I got no quarrel with you—mind,” said young Caddles, with his grip tight upon his huge mace of iron, his face pale, and a lank explanatory great finger to the policeman. “I got no quarrel with you. But—You lea’ me alone.”

“I don’t have a problem with you—understand,” said young Caddles, gripping his massive iron mace tightly, his face pale, and pointing a skinny finger at the policeman. “I don’t have a problem with you. But—You leave me alone.

The policeman tried to be calm and commonplace, with a monstrous tragedy clear before his eyes. “Give me the proclamation,” he said to some unseen follower, and a little white paper was handed to him.

The policeman tried to stay calm and act normally, even though a huge tragedy was right in front of him. “Give me the proclamation,” he said to someone he couldn’t see, and a small white paper was handed to him.

“Lea’ me alone,” said Caddles, scowling, tense, and drawn together.

“Leave me alone,” said Caddles, frowning, tense, and tightly wound.

“This means,” said the policeman before he read, “go ‘ome. Go ‘ome to your chalk pit. If not, you’ll be hurt.”

“This means,” said the policeman before he read, “go home. Go home to your chalk pit. If not, you’ll get hurt.”

Caddles gave an inarticulate growl.

Caddles let out a low growl.

Then when the proclamation had been read, the officer made a sign. Four men with rifles came into view and took up positions of affected ease along the wall. They wore the uniform of the rat police. At the sight of the guns, young Caddles blazed into anger. He remembered the sting of the Wreckstone farmers’ shot guns. “You going to shoot off those at me?” he said, pointing, and it seemed to the officer he must be afraid.

Then, after the announcement had been read, the officer signaled. Four men with rifles appeared and casually positioned themselves along the wall. They were dressed in the uniform of the rat police. When Caddles saw the guns, he erupted in anger. He recalled the painful experience of the Wreckstone farmers’ shotguns. “Are you going to shoot those at me?” he asked, pointing, and the officer thought he must be scared.

“If you don’t march back to your pit—”

“If you don’t march back to your pit—”

Then in an instant the officer had slung himself back over the wall, and sixty feet above him the great electric standard whirled down to his death. Bang, bang, bang, went the heavy guns, and smash! the shattered wall, the soil and subsoil of the garden flew. Something flew with it, that left red drops on one of the shooter’s hands. The riflemen dodged this way and that and turned valiantly to fire again. But young Caddles, already shot twice through the body, had spun about to find who it was had hit him so heavily in the back. Bang! Bang! He had a vision of houses and greenhouses and gardens, of people dodging at windows, the whole swaying fearfully and mysteriously. He seems to have made three stumbling strides, to have raised and dropped his huge mace, and to have clutched his chest. He was stung and wrenched by pain.

Then in an instant, the officer flung himself back over the wall, and sixty feet above him, the massive electric standard came crashing down to claim his life. Bang, bang, bang went the heavy guns, and smash! The crumbled wall, along with the soil and subsoil of the garden, erupted. Something flew with it, leaving red drops on one of the shooter’s hands. The riflemen ducked this way and that before bravely turning to fire again. But young Caddles, already hit twice in the body, had spun around to see who had struck him so hard in the back. Bang! Bang! He envisioned houses, greenhouses, and gardens, with people ducking behind windows, the whole scene swaying fearfully and mysteriously. It seemed like he made three unsteady steps, raised and dropped his heavy mace, and then clutched his chest. He was wracked with pain.

What was this, warm and wet, on his hand?

What was this, warm and wet, on his hand?

One man peering from a bedroom window saw his face, saw him staring, with a grimace of weeping dismay, at the blood upon his hand, and then his knees bent under him, and he came crashing to the earth, the first of the giant nettles to fall to Caterham’s resolute clutch, the very last that he had reckoned would come into his hand.

One man looking out from a bedroom window saw his own face, saw himself staring, with a look of heartbreaking sorrow at the blood on his hand, and then his knees buckled beneath him, and he fell hard to the ground, the first of the giant nettles to yield to Caterham's firm grip, the very last that he ever thought would end up in his hand.










CHAPTER THE FOURTH. — REDWOOD’S TWO DAYS.

I.

So soon as Caterham knew the moment for grasping his nettle had come, he took the law into his own hands and sent to arrest Cossar and Redwood.

As soon as Caterham realized the time had come to take action, he took matters into his own hands and ordered the arrest of Cossar and Redwood.

Redwood was there for the taking. He had been undergoing an operation in the side, and the doctors had kept all disturbing things from him until his convalescence was assured. Now they had released him. He was just out of bed, sitting in a fire-warmed room, with a heap of newspapers about him, reading for the first time of the agitation that had swept the country into the hands of Caterham, and of the trouble that was darkening over the Princess and his son. It was in the morning of the day when young Caddles died, and when the policeman tried to stop young Redwood on his way to the Princess. The latest newspapers Redwood had did but vaguely prefigure these imminent things. He was re-reading these first adumbrations of disaster with a sinking heart, reading the shadow of death more and more perceptibly into them, reading to occupy his mind until further news should come. When the officers followed the servant into his room, he looked up eagerly.

Redwood was ready to face what was coming. He had just gone through surgery and the doctors had kept all the worrying details from him until he was stable. Now he was out of the hospital. Sitting in a cozy room warmed by a fire, surrounded by a pile of newspapers, he was reading for the first time about the turmoil that had taken over the country, leading to Caterham's rise, and the trouble looming over the Princess and his son. It was the morning of the day young Caddles died, and when the police officer attempted to stop young Redwood on his way to the Princess. The latest papers Redwood had were a little unclear about the urgent matters ahead. He kept re-reading these early signs of disaster with a heavy heart, increasingly sensing the shadow of death in them, trying to keep his mind occupied until he got more news. When the officers followed the servant into his room, he looked up with anticipation.

“I thought it was an early evening paper,” he said. Then standing up, and with a swift change of manner: “What’s this?”

“I thought it was an early evening paper,” he said. Then standing up, and with a quick shift in his demeanor: “What’s this?”

After that Redwood had no news of anything for two days.

After that, Redwood didn’t hear anything for two days.

They had come with a vehicle to take him away, but when it became evident that he was ill, it was decided to leave him for a day or so until he could be safely removed, and his house was taken over by the police and converted into a temporary prison. It was the same house in which Giant Redwood had been born and in which Herakleophorbia had for the first time been given to a human being, and Redwood had now been a widower and had lived alone in it eight years.

They arrived with a vehicle to take him away, but when it became clear that he was sick, they decided to leave him for a day or so until he could be safely moved, and the police took over his house, turning it into a temporary prison. It was the same house where Giant Redwood was born and where Herakleophorbia was first given to a human, and Redwood had now been a widower, living alone in it for eight years.

He had become an iron-grey man, with a little pointed grey beard and still active brown eyes. He was slender and soft-voiced, as he had ever been, but his features had now that indefinable quality that comes of brooding over mighty things. To the arresting officer his appearance was in impressive contrast to the enormity of his offences. “Here’s this feller,” said the officer in command, to his next subordinate, “has done his level best to bust up everything, and ‘e’s got a face like a quiet country gentleman; and here’s Judge Hangbrow keepin’ everything nice and in order for every one, and ‘e’s got a ‘ead like a ‘og. Then their manners! One all consideration and the other snort and grunt. Which just shows you, doesn’t it, that appearances aren’t to be gone upon, whatever else you do.”

He had turned into a man with iron-gray hair, a little pointed gray beard, and still active brown eyes. He was slender and soft-spoken, just as he had always been, but his features now had that unexplainable quality that comes from contemplating grand matters. To the arresting officer, his appearance was a striking contrast to the severity of his crimes. “Here’s this guy,” said the officer in charge to his subordinate, “who’s done his best to mess everything up, and he has the face of a calm country gentleman; and here’s Judge Hangbrow keeping everything nice and organized for everyone, and he has a head like a dog. Then their manners! One is all politeness and the other snorts and grunts. It just goes to show you, doesn’t it, that you can’t judge by appearances, no matter what else you do.”

But his praise of Redwood’s consideration was presently dashed. The officers found him troublesome at first until they had made it clear that it was useless for him to ask questions or beg for papers. They made a sort of inspection of his study indeed, and cleared away even the papers he had. Redwood’s voice was high and expostulatory. “But don’t you see,” he said over and over again, “it’s my Son, my only Son, that is in this trouble. It isn’t the Food I care for, but my Son.”

But his praise of Redwood’s consideration was quickly shattered. The officers found him irritating at first until they made it clear that it was pointless for him to ask questions or plead for documents. They even conducted a kind of inspection of his study and got rid of all the papers he had. Redwood's voice was high and pleading. "But can't you see," he repeated again and again, "it's my Son, my only Son, who is in this trouble. It’s not the Food I care about, but my Son."

“I wish indeed I could tell you, Sir,” said the officer. “But our orders are strict.”

“I really wish I could tell you, Sir,” said the officer. “But our orders are strict.”

“Who gave the orders?” cried Redwood.

“Who gave the orders?” shouted Redwood.

“Ah! that, Sir—-” said the officer, and moved towards the door....

“Ah! that, Sir—-” said the officer, and moved toward the door....

“‘E’s going up and down ‘is room,” said the second officer, when his superior came down. “That’s all right. He’ll walk it off a bit.”

“He's pacing back and forth in his room,” said the second officer when his boss came down. “That's fine. He'll walk it off a little.”

“I hope ‘e will,” said the chief officer. “The fact is I didn’t see it in that light before, but this here Giant what’s been going on with the Princess, you know, is this man’s son.”

“I hope he will,” said the chief officer. “The fact is I didn’t see it that way before, but this Giant that's been involved with the Princess, you know, is this man’s son.”

The two regarded one another and the third policeman for a space.

The two looked at each other and the third police officer for a moment.

“Then it is a bit rough on him,” the third policeman said.

“Then it’s a bit hard on him,” the third policeman said.

It became evident that Redwood had still imperfectly apprehended the fact that an iron curtain had dropped between him and the outer world. They heard him go to the door, try the handle and rattle the lock, and then the voice of the officer who was stationed on the landing telling him it was no good to do that. Then afterwards they heard him at the windows and saw the men outside looking up. “It’s no good that way,” said the second officer. Then Redwood began upon the bell. The senior officer went up and explained very patiently that it could do no good to ring the bell like that, and if it was rung for nothing now it might have to be disregarded presently when he had need of something. “Any reasonable attendance, Sir,” the officer said. “But if you ring it just by way of protest we shall be obliged, Sir, to disconnect.”

It became clear that Redwood still hadn’t fully grasped that an iron curtain had fallen between him and the outside world. They heard him go to the door, try the handle, and rattle the lock, followed by the officer stationed on the landing telling him it was pointless to do that. Then they heard him at the windows and saw the men outside looking up. “That’s not going to work,” said the second officer. Then Redwood started ringing the bell. The senior officer came up and patiently explained that ringing the bell like that wouldn’t help, and if it was rung for no reason now, it might be ignored later when he actually needed something. “Any reasonable attendance, Sir,” the officer said. “But if you ring it just to protest, we’ll have to disconnect it, Sir.”

The last word the officer heard was Redwood’s high-pitched, “But at least you might tell me if my Son—”

The last thing the officer heard was Redwood’s high-pitched, “But at least you could tell me if my son—”

II.

After that Redwood spent most of his time at the windows.

After that, Redwood spent most of his time by the windows.

But the windows offered him little of the march of events outside. It was a quiet street at all times, and that day it was unusually quiet: scarcely a cab, scarcely a tradesman’s cart passed all that morning. Now and then men went by—without any distinctive air of events—now and then a little group of children, a nursemaid and a woman going shopping, and so forth. They came on to the stage right or left, up or down the street, with an exasperating suggestion of indifference to any concerns more spacious than their own; they would discover the police-guarded house with amazement and exit in the opposite direction, where the great trusses of a giant hydrangea hung across the pavement, staring back or pointing. Now and then a man would come and ask one of the policemen a question and get a curt reply ...

But the windows showed him very little of what was happening outside. It was a quiet street at all times, and that day it was unusually still: hardly a cab or a tradesman's cart went by all morning. Here and there men walked past—without any clear purpose—sometimes a small group of kids, a nanny, or a woman out shopping, and so on. They moved in from either side of the street, coming and going, with an annoying sense of indifference to anything larger than their own lives; they would spot the police-guarded house with surprise and quickly turn around, where the massive blooms of a giant hydrangea hung over the sidewalk, looking back or pointing at it. Occasionally, a man would approach one of the policemen with a question and receive a brief answer...

Opposite the houses seemed dead. A housemaid appeared once at a bedroom window and stared for a space, and it occurred to Redwood to signal to her. For a time she watched his gestures as if with interest and made a vague response to them, then looked over her shoulder suddenly and turned and went away. An old man hobbled out of Number 37 and came down the steps and went off to the right, altogether without looking up. For ten minutes the only occupant of the road was a cat....

Opposite the houses looked empty. A maid appeared at a bedroom window for a moment and stared out, and Redwood thought about signaling her. For a while, she watched his gestures with some interest and gave a vague response, then suddenly looked over her shoulder, turned, and walked away. An old man shuffled out of Number 37, came down the steps, and walked off to the right, completely ignoring his surroundings. For ten minutes, the only occupant of the street was a cat....

With such events that interminable momentous morning lengthened out.

With those events, that endless important morning dragged on.

About twelve there came a bawling of newsvendors from the adjacent road; but it passed. Contrary to their wont they left Redwood’s street alone, and a suspicion dawned upon him that the police were guarding the end of the street. He tried to open the window, but this brought a policeman into the room forthwith....

About noon, there was a loud shouting from the newsvendors on the nearby street; but it quickly faded. Uncharacteristically, they left Redwood's street untouched, and he started to suspect that the police were watching the end of the street. He attempted to open the window, but this immediately brought a policeman into the room....

The clock of the parish church struck twelve, and after an abyss of time—one.

The parish church clock struck twelve, and after what felt like an eternity—one.

They mocked him with lunch.

They teased him with lunch.

He ate a mouthful and tumbled the food about a little in order to get it taken away, drank freely of whisky, and then took a chair and went back to the window. The minutes expanded into grey immensities, and for a time perhaps he slept....

He took a bite and moved the food around a bit to get it cleared away, drank deeply from his whisky, then pulled up a chair and went back to the window. The minutes stretched into endless grey, and for a while, maybe he dozed off....

He woke with a vague impression of remote concussions. He perceived a rattling of the windows like the quiver of an earthquake, that lasted for a minute or so and died away. Then after a silence it returned.... Then it died away again. He fancied it might be merely the passage of some heavy vehicle along the main road. What else could it be?

He woke up with a hazy sense of distant thuds. He felt the windows rattling like they do in an earthquake, which lasted for about a minute before fading away. After a brief silence, it came back... Then it faded again. He thought it might just be a heavy vehicle passing by on the main road. What else could it be?

After a time he began to doubt whether he had heard this sound.

After a while, he started to question whether he had really heard that sound.

He began to reason interminably with himself. Why, after all, was he seized? Caterham had been in office two days—just long enough—to grasp his Nettle! Grasp his Nettle! Grasp his Giant Nettle! The refrain once started, sang through his mind, and would not be dismissed.

He started to think endlessly to himself. Why was he being held, after all? Caterham had only been in office for two days—just long enough to understand his Nettle! Understand his Nettle! Understand his Giant Nettle! Once the phrase got into his head, it looped through his mind and wouldn’t go away.

What, after all, could Caterham do? He was a religious man. He was bound in a sort of way by that not to do violence without a cause.

What could Caterham do, after all? He was a religious man. In a way, he was obligated not to resort to violence without a reason.

Grasp his Nettle! Perhaps, for example, the Princess was to be seized and sent abroad. There might be trouble with his son. In which case—! But why had he been arrested? Why was it necessary to keep him in ignorance of a thing like that? The thing suggested—something more extensive.

Grasp his Nettle! Maybe, for instance, the Princess was going to be taken and sent overseas. There could be issues with his son. In that case—! But why had he been arrested? Why did they need to keep him in the dark about something like that? It hinted at—something bigger.

Perhaps, for example—they meant to lay all the giants by the heels! They were all to be arrested together. There had been hints of that in the election speeches. And then?

Perhaps, for example—they intended to take down all the giants! They were all supposed to be arrested at once. There had been suggestions of that in the election speeches. And then?

No doubt they had got Cossar also?

No doubt they got Cossar too?

Caterham was a religious man. Redwood clung to that. The back of his mind was a black curtain, and on that curtain there came and went a word—a word written in letters of fire. He struggled perpetually against that word. It was always as it were beginning to get written on the curtain and never getting completed.

Caterham was a religious man. Redwood held onto that. In the back of his mind, there was a dark barrier, and on that barrier, a word appeared and disappeared—a word written in fiery letters. He constantly battled against that word. It was always as if it was starting to be written on the barrier but never quite finished.

He faced it at last. “Massacre!” There was the word in its full brutality.

He confronted it at last. “Massacre!” That was the word in all its harshness.

No! No! No! It was impossible! Caterham was a religious man, a civilised man. And besides after all these years, after all these hopes!

No! No! No! This was crazy! Caterham was a religious man, a civilized man. And after all these years, after all these hopes!

Redwood sprang up; he paced the room. He spoke to himself; he shouted.

Redwood got up and started pacing the room. He talked to himself and yelled.

No!

“No!”

Mankind was surely not so mad as that—surely not! It was impossible, it was incredible, it could not be. What good would it do to kill the giant human when the gigantic in all the lower things had now inevitably come? They could not be so mad as that! “I must dismiss such an idea,” he said aloud; “dismiss such an idea! Absolutely!”

Mankind couldn't possibly be that crazy—definitely not! It was unthinkable, it was unbelievable, it just couldn't happen. What would be the point of destroying the giant human now that the colossal in all the lesser things had undeniably arrived? They couldn't truly be that irrational! “I have to get rid of such a thought,” he said out loud; “get rid of such a thought! Absolutely!”

He pulled up short. What was that?

He stopped suddenly. What was that?

Certainly the windows had rattled. He went to look out into the street. Opposite he saw the instant confirmation of his ears. At a bedroom at Number 35 was a woman, towel in hand, and at the dining-room of Number 37 a man was visible behind a great vase of hypertrophied maidenhair fern, both staring out and up, both disquieted and curious. He could see now too, quite clearly, that the policeman on the pavement had heard it also. The thing was not his imagination.

Certainly the windows had rattled. He went to look out into the street. Opposite, he saw the immediate confirmation of what he had heard. In a bedroom at Number 35 stood a woman with a towel in hand, and in the dining room of Number 37, a man was visible behind a large vase of oversized maidenhair fern, both staring out and up, both uneasy and curious. He could see now, quite clearly, that the policeman on the pavement had heard it too. This was not his imagination.

He turned to the darkling room.

He turned to the dim room.

“Guns,” he said.

“Guns,” he said.

He brooded.

He was deep in thought.

“Guns?”

"Firearms?"

They brought him in strong tea, such as he was accustomed to have. It was evident his housekeeper had been taken into consultation. After drinking it, he was too restless to sit any longer at the window, and he paced the room. His mind became more capable of consecutive thought.

They brought him strong tea, like he was used to having. It was clear his housekeeper had been involved in the decision. After drinking it, he felt too restless to sit at the window any longer and started pacing the room. His mind became more able to think clearly.

The room had been his study for four-and-twenty years. It had been furnished at his marriage, and all the essential equipment dated from then, the large complex writing-desk, the rotating chair, the easy chair at the fire, the rotating bookcase, the fixture of indexed pigeon-holes that filled the further recess. The vivid Turkey carpet, the later Victorian rugs and curtains had mellowed now to a rich dignity of effect, and copper and brass shone warm about the open fire. Electric lights had replaced the lamp of former days; that was the chief alteration in the original equipment. But among these things his connection with the Food had left abundant traces. Along one wall, above the dado, ran a crowded array of black-framed photographs and photogravures, showing his son and Cossar’s sons and others of the Boom-children at various ages and amidst various surroundings. Even young Caddles’ vacant visage had its place in that collection. In the corner stood a sheaf of the tassels of gigantic meadow grass from Cheasing Eyebright, and on the desk there lay three empty poppy heads as big as hats. The curtain rods were grass stems. And the tremendous skull of the great hog of Oakham hung, a portentous ivory overmantel, with a Chinese jar in either eye socket, snout down above the fire....

The room had been his study for twenty-four years. It had been furnished when he got married, and all the main furniture was from that time: the large, intricate writing desk, the swivel chair, the comfy chair by the fire, the rotating bookcase, and the set of indexed pigeonholes that filled the back recess. The bright Turkish carpet, along with the later Victorian rugs and curtains, had aged into a rich, elegant look, and the copper and brass glowed warmly around the open fire. Electric lights had replaced the old lamp; that was the main change in the original setup. But among these items, his connection with the Food had left plenty of reminders. Along one wall, above the dado, there was a crowded display of black-framed photographs and photogravures, showing his son, Cossar’s sons, and other children from the Boom at various ages and places. Even young Caddles’ blank face was included in that collection. In the corner stood a bunch of giant meadow grass tassels from Cheasing Eyebright, and on the desk lay three empty poppy heads as big as hats. The curtain rods were made of grass stems. And the massive skull of the great hog from Oakham hung like a looming ivory mantel, with a Chinese jar in each eye socket, its snout pointed down over the fire...

It was to the photographs that Redwood went, and in particular to the photographs of his son.

It was the photographs that Redwood turned to, especially the ones of his son.

They brought back countless memories of things that had passed out of his mind, of the early days of the Food, of Bensington’s timid presence, of his cousin Jane, of Cossar and the night work at the Experimental Farm. These things came to him now very little and bright and distinct, like things seen through a telescope on a sunny day. And then there was the giant nursery, the giant childhood, the young giant’s first efforts to speak, his first clear signs of affection.

They brought back countless memories of things that he had forgotten, from the early days of the Food, Bensington's shy presence, his cousin Jane, and Cossar working late at the Experimental Farm. These memories came to him now, small and vivid, like things seen through a telescope on a sunny day. And then there was the giant nursery, the giant childhood, the young giant's first attempts to speak, and his first clear signs of affection.

Guns?

Firearms?

It flowed in on him, irresistibly, overwhelmingly, that outside there, outside this accursed silence and mystery, his son and Cossar’s sons, and all these glorious first-fruits of a greater age were even now—fighting. Fighting for life! Even now his son might be in some dismal quandary, cornered, wounded, overcome....

It overwhelmed him, irresistibly, that out there, beyond this dreadful silence and mystery, his son and Cossar’s sons, along with all these amazing first-fruits of a brighter future, were right now—fighting. Fighting for their lives! Even now, his son might be in some terrible situation, trapped, injured, defeated....

He swung away from the pictures and went up and down the room gesticulating. “It cannot be,” he cried, “it cannot be. It cannot end like that!”

He turned away from the pictures and paced back and forth in the room, gesturing wildly. “It can't be,” he exclaimed, “it can't be. It can't end like this!”

“What was that?”

"What's that?"

He stopped, stricken rigid.

He stopped, frozen in place.

The trembling of the windows had begun again, and then had come a thud—a vast concussion that shook the house. The concussion seemed to last for an age. It must have been very near. For a moment it seemed that something had struck the house above him—an enormous impact that broke into a tinkle of falling glass, and then a stillness that ended at last with a minute clear sound of running feet in the street below.

The shaking of the windows started again, followed by a loud thud—a huge blast that rattled the house. The sound felt like it lasted forever. It had to be really close. For a moment, it felt like something had hit the house above him—an immense force that shattered glass, followed by a silence that eventually gave way to the faint sound of footsteps running in the street below.

Those feet released him from his rigor. He turned towards the window, and saw it starred and broken.

Those feet freed him from his stiffness. He turned to the window and saw it was shattered and full of holes.

His heart beat high with a sense of crisis, of conclusive occurrence, of release. And then again, his realisation of impotent confinement fell about him like a curtain!

His heart raced with a feeling of urgency, of something coming to a head, of liberation. But then again, his awareness of helpless confinement wrapped around him like a curtain!

He could see nothing outside except that the small electric lamp opposite was not lighted; he could hear nothing after the first suggestion of a wide alarm. He could add nothing to interpret or enlarge that mystery except that presently there came a reddish fluctuating brightness in the sky towards the south-east.

He could see nothing outside except that the small electric lamp across from him wasn’t on; he couldn’t hear anything after the initial hint of a loud alarm. He couldn’t offer any interpretation or expand on that mystery except that soon there was a reddish, flickering brightness in the sky to the southeast.

This light waxed and waned. When it waned he doubted if it had ever waxed. It had crept upon him very gradually with the darkling. It became the predominant fact in his long night of suspense. Sometimes it seemed to him it had the quiver one associates with dancing flames, at others he fancied it was no more than the normal reflection of the evening lights. It waxed and waned through the long hours, and only vanished at last when it was submerged altogether under the rising tide of dawn. Did it mean—? What could it mean? Almost certainly it was some sort of fire, near or remote, but he could not even tell whether it was smoke or cloud drift that streamed across the sky. But about one o’clock there began a flickering of searchlights athwart that ruddy tumult, a flickering that continued for the rest of the night. That too might mean many things? What could it mean? What did it mean? Just this stained unrestful sky he had and the suggestion of a huge explosion to occupy his mind. There came no further sounds, no further running, nothing but a shouting that might have been only the distant efforts of drunken men...

This light came and went. When it faded, he questioned if it had ever really existed. It had slowly crept up on him with the darkness. It became the main focus of his long night of tension. Sometimes it felt like it had the flicker you'd expect from dancing flames; other times, he thought it was nothing more than the usual glow of evening lights. It brightened and dimmed through the long hours, only finally disappearing when it was completely covered by the rising dawn. Did it mean—? What could it mean? Almost definitely, it was some kind of fire, close or far away, but he couldn’t even tell if it was smoke or clouds drifting across the sky. Around one o'clock, searchlights began flickering through the reddish haze, and that flickering continued for the rest of the night. That could mean many things. What did it mean? All he had was this stained, restless sky and the hint of a huge explosion to occupy his thoughts. There were no further sounds, no more running, just distant shouting that might have been the drunken antics of some men...

He did not turn up his lights; he stood at his draughty broken window, a distressful, slight black outline to the officer who looked ever and again into the room and exhorted him to rest.

He didn't turn on his lights; he stood at his drafty broken window, a distressing, slim black silhouette to the officer who occasionally peeked into the room and urged him to get some rest.

All night Redwood remained at his window peering up at the ambiguous drift of the sky, and only with the coming of the dawn did he obey his fatigue and lie down upon the little bed they had prepared for him between his writing-desk and the sinking fire in the fireplace under the great hog’s skull.

All night, Redwood stayed at his window, staring up at the unclear flow of the sky. Only with the arrival of dawn did he finally give in to his exhaustion and lie down on the small bed they had set up for him between his writing desk and the dying fire in the fireplace beneath the large hog's skull.

III.

For thirty-six long hours did Redwood remain imprisoned, closed in and shut off from the great drama of the Two Days, while the little people in the dawn of greatness fought against the Children of the Food. Then abruptly the iron curtain rose again, and he found himself near the very centre of the struggle. That curtain rose as unexpectedly as it fell. In the late afternoon he was called to the window by the clatter of a cab, that stopped without. A young man descended, and in another minute stood before him in the room, a slightly built young man of thirty perhaps, clean shaven, well dressed, well mannered.

For thirty-six long hours, Redwood was stuck in prison, cut off from the significant events of the Two Days, while the ordinary people on the cusp of greatness battled against the Children of the Food. Then, suddenly, the iron curtain lifted again, and he found himself right in the middle of the conflict. That curtain rose as unexpectedly as it had fallen. In the late afternoon, he was drawn to the window by the sound of a cab stopping outside. A young man got out and, a minute later, stood before him in the room—a lean young man, possibly around thirty, clean-shaven, well-dressed, and polite.

“Mr. Redwood, Sir,” he began, “would you be willing to come to Mr. Caterham? He needs your presence very urgently.”

“Mr. Redwood, Sir,” he started, “would you be able to come to Mr. Caterham? He needs you there urgently.”

“Needs my presence!” There leapt a question into Redwood’s mind, that for a moment he could not put. He hesitated. Then in a voice that broke he asked: “What has he done to my Son?” and stood breathless for the reply.

“Needs my presence!” A question suddenly sprang to Redwood’s mind that he couldn't quite express. He paused. Then, with a trembling voice, he asked, “What has he done to my Son?” and waited, breathless, for the answer.

“Your Son, Sir? Your Son is doing well. So at least we gather.”

“Your son, sir? Your son's doing well. That's what we hear, at least.”

“Doing well?”

"How are you?"

“He was wounded, Sir, yesterday. Have you not heard?”

“He got hurt, Sir, yesterday. Haven't you heard?”

Redwood smote these pretences aside. His voice was no longer coloured by fear, but by anger. “You know I have not heard. You know I have heard nothing.”

Redwood pushed these pretenses away. His voice was no longer tinged with fear, but with anger. “You know I haven’t heard. You know I’ve heard nothing.”

“Mr. Caterham feared, Sir—It was a time of upheaval. Every one—taken by surprise. He arrested you to save you, Sir, from any misadventure—”

“Mr. Caterham was worried, Sir—It was a time of chaos. Everyone was caught off guard. He arrested you to protect you, Sir, from any trouble—”

“He arrested me to prevent my giving any warning or advice to my son. Go on. Tell me what has happened. Have you succeeded? Have you killed them all?”

“He arrested me to stop me from giving any warning or advice to my son. Go on. Tell me what’s happened. Did you succeed? Did you kill them all?”

The young man made a pace or so towards the window, and turned.

The young man took a step or two towards the window and turned.

“No, Sir,” he said concisely.

“No, sir,” he replied briefly.

“What have you to tell me?”

“What do you have to tell me?”

“It’s our proof, Sir, that this fighting was not planned by us. They found us ... totally unprepared.”

“It’s our proof, Sir, that we didn’t plan this fight. They caught us... completely unprepared.”

“You mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“I mean, Sir, the Giants have—to a certain extent—held their own.”

“I mean, Sir, the Giants have—at least to some degree—managed to hold their ground.”

The world changed, for Redwood. For a moment something like hysteria had the muscles of his face and throat. Then he gave vent to a profound “Ah!” His heart bounded towards exultation. “The Giants have held their own!”

The world shifted for Redwood. For a moment, something akin to hysteria tightened the muscles in his face and throat. Then he let out a deep “Ah!” His heart soared with joy. “The Giants have held their ground!”

“There has been terrible fighting—terrible destruction. It is all a most hideous misunderstanding ... In the north and midlands Giants have been killed ... Everywhere.”

“There has been intense fighting—devastating destruction. It's all a terrible misunderstanding... In the north and midlands, Giants have been killed... Everywhere.”

“They are fighting now?”

"Are they fighting now?"

“No, Sir. There was a flag of truce.”

“No, Sir. There was a flag of truce.”

“From them?”

"From them?"

“No, Sir. Mr. Caterham sent a flag of truce. The whole thing is a hideous misunderstanding. That is why he wants to talk to you, and put his case before you. They insist, Sir, that you should intervene—”

“No, Sir. Mr. Caterham sent a flag of truce. The whole thing is a terrible misunderstanding. That’s why he wants to talk to you and present his case. They insist, Sir, that you should intervene—”

Redwood interrupted. “Do you know what happened to my Son?” he asked.

Redwood interrupted. “Do you know what happened to my son?” he asked.

“He was wounded.”

“He got hurt.”

“Tell me! Tell me!”

"Tell me! Tell me!"

“He and the Princess came—before the—the movement to surround the Cossar camp was complete—the Cossar pit at Chislehurst. They came suddenly, Sir, crashing through a dense thicket of giant oats, near River, upon a column of infantry ... Soldiers had been very nervous all day, and this produced a panic.”

“He and the Princess arrived—before the movement to surround the Cossar camp was fully underway—the Cossar pit at Chislehurst. They burst in unexpectedly, Sir, crashing through a thick patch of tall oats, close to the River, onto a column of infantry... Soldiers had been very anxious all day, which caused a panic.”

“They shot him?”

“They shot him?”

“No, Sir. They ran away. Some shot at him—wildly—against orders.”

“No, Sir. They ran away. Some shot at him—recklessly—against orders.”

Redwood gave a note of denial. “It’s true, Sir. Not on account of your son, I won’t pretend, but on account of the Princess.”

Redwood shook his head. “It’s true, Sir. Not because of your son, I won’t lie, but because of the Princess.”

“Yes. That’s true.”

“Yep. That’s accurate.”

“The two Giants ran shouting towards the encampment. The soldiers ran this way and that, and then some began firing. They say they saw him stagger—”

“The two Giants ran yelling toward the camp. The soldiers dashed in every direction, and then some started shooting. They claim they saw him stumble—”

“Ugh!”

“Ugh!”

“Yes, Sir. But we know he is not badly hurt.”

“Yes, Sir. But we know he isn't seriously hurt.”

“How?”

“How?”

“He sent the message, Sir, that he was doing well!”

“He sent the message, Sir, that he was doing well!”

“To me?”

"For me?"

“Who else, Sir?”

“Who else, Sir?”

Redwood stood for nearly a minute with his arms tightly folded, taking this in. Then his indignation found a voice.

Redwood stood for almost a minute with his arms crossed, processing this. Then his anger found a voice.

“Because you were fools in doing the thing, because you miscalculated and blundered, you would like me to think you are not murderers in intention. And besides—The rest?”

“Because you acted foolishly by doing that, because you misjudged and messed up, you want me to believe you're not murderers at heart. And what about the rest?”

The young man looked interrogation.

The young man looked troubled.

“The other Giants?”

“The other teams?”

The young man made no further pretence of misunderstanding. His tone fell. “Thirteen, Sir, are dead.”

The young man stopped pretending not to understand. His tone dropped. “Thirteen, Sir, are dead.”

“And others wounded?”

"And were there any others hurt?"

“Yes, Sir.”

"Yes, Sir."

“And Caterham,” he gasped, “wants to meet me! Where are the others?”

“And Caterham,” he gasped, “wants to meet me! Where are the others?”

“Some got to the encampment during the fighting, Sir ... They seem to have known—”

“Some arrived at the camp during the fighting, Sir ... They seem to have known—”

“Well, of course they did. If it hadn’t been for Cossar—Cossar is there?”

“Well, of course they did. If it hadn’t been for Cossar—Cossar is there?”

“Yes, Sir. And all the surviving Giants are there—the ones who didn’t get to the camp in the fighting have gone, or are going now under the flag of trace.”

“Yes, Sir. And all the surviving Giants are there—the ones who didn’t make it to the camp during the fighting have either left or are currently heading there under the flag of trace.”

“That means,” said Redwood, “that you are beaten.”

“That means,” said Redwood, “that you’ve lost.”

“We are not beaten. No, Sir. You cannot say we are beaten. But your sons have broken the rules of war. Once last night, and now again. After our attack had been withdrawn. This afternoon they began to bombard London—”

“We are not defeated. No, Sir. You can’t say we are defeated. But your sons have violated the rules of war. Once last night, and now again. After our attack had been called off. This afternoon they started bombarding London—”

“That’s legitimate!”

"That's valid!"

“They have been firing shells filled with—poison.”

“They’ve been shooting shells filled with—poison.”

“Poison?”

“Poison?”

“Yes. Poison. The Food—”

“Yes. Poison. The food—”

“Herakleophorbia?”

"Herakleophorbia?"

“Yes, Sir. Mr. Caterham, Sir—”

“Yes, Mr. Caterham.”

“You are beaten! Of course that beats you. It’s Cossar! What can you hope to do now? What good is it to do anything now? You will breathe it in the dust of every street. What is there to fight for more? Rules of war, indeed! And now Caterham wants to humbug me to help him bargain. Good heavens, man! Why should I come to your exploded windbag? He has played his game ... murdered and muddled. Why should I?”

“You're defeated! Of course, that defeats you. It’s Cossar! What can you hope to accomplish now? What’s the point of doing anything right now? You’ll breathe it in the dust of every street. What is there left to fight for? Rules of war, really! And now Caterham wants to trick me into helping him negotiate. Good grief, man! Why should I go to your deflated balloon? He’s made a mess of things ... killed and confused everything. Why should I?”

The young man stood with an air of vigilant respect.

The young man stood with a sense of watchful respect.

“It is a fact, Sir,” he interrupted, “that the Giants insist that they shall see you. They will have no ambassador but you. Unless you come to them, I am afraid, Sir, there will be more bloodshed.”

“It’s a fact, Sir,” he interrupted, “that the Giants insist on seeing you. They don’t want any ambassador but you. Unless you go to them, I’m afraid, Sir, there will be more bloodshed.”

“On your side, perhaps.”

“On your side, maybe.”

“No, Sir—on both sides. The world is resolved the thing must end.”

“No, Sir—on both sides. The world has decided that this must come to an end.”

Redwood looked about the study. His eyes rested for a moment on the photograph of his boy. He turned and met the expectation of the young man. “Yes,” he said at last, “I will come.”

Redwood glanced around the study. His gaze landed for a moment on the photograph of his son. He turned to face the eager expression of the young man. “Yes,” he finally said, “I will come.”

IV.

His encounter with Caterham was entirely different from his anticipation. He had seen the man only twice in his life, once at dinner and once in the lobby of the House, and his imagination had been active not with the man but with the creation of the newspapers and caricaturists, the legendary Caterham, Jack the Giant-killer, Perseus, and all the rest of it. The element of a human personality came in to disorder all that.

His meeting with Caterham was nothing like he had expected. He had only seen the guy twice in his life, once at dinner and once in the lobby of the House, and his imagination had been fueled not by the man himself but by what the newspapers and cartoonists had created: the legendary Caterham, Jack the Giant-killer, Perseus, and so on. The reality of a real person messed with all that.

Here was not the face of the caricatures and portraits, but the face of a worn and sleepless man, lined and drawn, yellow in the whites of the eyes, a little weakened about the mouth. Here, indeed, were the red-brown eyes, the black hair, the distinctive aquiline profile of the great demagogue, but here was also something else that smote any premeditated scorn and rhetoric aside. This man was suffering; he was suffering acutely; he was under enormous stress. From the beginning he had an air of impersonating himself. Presently, with a single gesture, the slightest movement, he revealed to Redwood that he was keeping himself up with drugs. He moved a thumb to his waistcoat pocket, and then, after a few sentences more, threw concealment aside, and slipped the little tabloid to his lips.

Here wasn't the face seen in caricatures and portraits, but rather the face of a tired and restless man, lined and drawn, with a yellowish tint in the whites of his eyes, a bit weakened around the mouth. Here were the red-brown eyes, the black hair, the distinctive aquiline profile of the great demagogue, but there was also something else that knocked any preconceived scorn and empty rhetoric aside. This man was in pain; he was in serious pain; he was under tremendous pressure. From the start, he had an air of pretending to be himself. Soon, with just a simple gesture, the slightest movement, he showed Redwood that he was propping himself up with drugs. He moved his thumb to his waistcoat pocket, and then, after a few more sentences, he dropped the pretense and popped a small tablet to his lips.

Moreover, in spite of the stresses upon him, in spite of the fact that he was in the wrong, and Redwood’s junior by a dozen years, that strange quality in him, the something—personal magnetism one may call it for want of a better name—that had won his way for him to this eminence of disaster was with him still. On that also Redwood had failed to reckon. From the first, so far as the course and conduct of their speech went, Caterham prevailed over Redwood. All the quality of the first phase of their meeting was determined by him, all the tone and procedure were his. That happened as if it was a matter of course. All Redwood’s expectations vanished at his presence. He shook hands before Redwood remembered that he meant to parry that familiarity; he pitched the note of their conference from the outset, sure and clear, as a search for expedients under a common catastrophe.

Moreover, despite the pressure he was under, and despite being in the wrong and twelve years younger than Redwood, that strange quality in him—what one might call personal magnetism for lack of a better term—that had brought him to this point of disaster was still there. Redwood had also underestimated this. From the very beginning, in terms of how they spoke and acted, Caterham had the upper hand over Redwood. He dictated the tone and direction of their meeting, and it happened like it was completely natural. All of Redwood’s expectations disappeared in Caterham’s presence. He shook hands before Redwood even realized he wanted to avoid that familiarity; he set the tone for their conversation right from the start, confidently and clearly, as if they were both searching for solutions in the midst of a shared crisis.

If he made any mistake it was when ever and again his fatigue got the better of his immediate attention, and the habit of the public meeting carried him away. Then he drew himself up—through all their interview both men stood—and looked away from Redwood, and began to fence and justify. Once even he said “Gentlemen!”

If he made any mistake, it was when his exhaustion got the better of his focus, and the routine of the public meeting distracted him. Then he straightened up—throughout their conversation, both men were standing—and looked away from Redwood, starting to defend himself and make excuses. At one point, he even said, “Gentlemen!”

Quietly, expandingly, he began to talk....

Quietly, he started to talk, slowly and thoughtfully....

There were moments when Redwood ceased even to feel himself an interlocutor, when he became the mere auditor of a monologue. He became the privileged spectator of an extraordinary phenomenon. He perceived something almost like a specific difference between himself and this being whose beautiful voice enveloped him, who was talking, talking. This mind before him was so powerful and so limited. From its driving energy, its personal weight, its invincible oblivion to certain things, there sprang up in Redwood’s mind the most grotesque and strange of images. Instead of an antagonist who was a fellow-creature, a man one could hold morally responsible, and to whom one could address reasonable appeals, he saw Caterham as something, something like a monstrous rhinoceros, as it were, a civilised rhinoceros begotten of the jungle of democratic affairs, a monster of irresistible onset and invincible resistance. In all the crashing conflicts of that tangle he was supreme. And beyond? This man was a being supremely adapted to make his way through multitudes of men. For him there was no fault so important as self-contradiction, no science so significant as the reconciliation of “interests.” Economic realities, topographical necessities, the barely touched mines of scientific expedients, existed for him no more than railways or rifled guns or geographical literature exist for his animal prototype. What did exist were gatherings, and caucuses, and votes—above all, votes. He was votes incarnate—millions of votes.

There were times when Redwood didn’t even feel like an active participant in the conversation; he became just a listener to a one-sided talk. He found himself as a privileged observer of something extraordinary. He sensed something like a clear distinction between himself and the person whose beautiful voice surrounded him, who kept talking and talking. This mind in front of him was incredibly powerful yet limited. From its driving force, its personal intensity, and its total lack of awareness about certain things, the most bizarre and strange images sprang up in Redwood’s mind. Instead of seeing Caterham as a rival who was a fellow human being, someone one could hold morally accountable and to whom one could make reasonable appeals, he envisioned him as something akin to a monstrous rhinoceros, a civilized rhinoceros born from the chaotic jungle of democratic politics, a beast of unstoppable charge and unyielding defiance. In all the clashing conflicts of that mess, he was in control. And beyond that? This man was someone perfectly designed to navigate through crowds of people. For him, no error was worse than self-contradiction, and no field of knowledge was more important than balancing “interests.” Economic realities, geographical needs, and the mostly untapped resources of scientific methods meant nothing to him, just like railroads or rifles or geology books matter to his animal counterpart. What did hold significance were gatherings, political groups, and votes—most importantly, votes. He was votes made flesh—millions of votes.

And now in the great crisis, with the Giants broken but not beaten, this vote-monster talked.

And now, in this major crisis, with the Giants defeated but not finished, this voting machine spoke.

It was so evident that even now he had everything to learn. He did not know there were physical laws and economic laws, quantities and reactions that all humanity voting nemine contradicente cannot vote away, and that are disobeyed only at the price of destruction. He did not know there are moral laws that cannot be bent by any force of glamour, or are bent only to fly back with vindictive violence. In the face of shrapnel or the Judgment Day, it was evident to Redwood that this man would have sheltered behind some curiously dodged vote of the House of Commons.

It was clear that he still had a lot to learn. He didn't realize that there are physical and economic laws, quantities and reactions that all of humanity voting nemine contradicente can't change, and that ignoring them only leads to destruction. He didn't understand that there are moral laws that can't be manipulated by any charm, or that, if manipulated, will eventually snap back with harsh consequences. In the face of shrapnel or Judgment Day, Redwood could see that this man would have hidden behind some cleverly dodged vote in the House of Commons.

What most concerned his mind now was not the powers that held the fastness away there to the south, not defeat and death, but the effect of these things upon his Majority, the cardinal reality in his life. He had to defeat the Giants or go under. He was by no means absolutely despairful. In this hour of his utmost failure, with blood and disaster upon his hands, and the rich promise of still more horrible disaster, with the gigantic destinies of the world towering and toppling over him, he was capable of a belief that by sheer exertion of his voice, by explaining and qualifying and restating, he might yet reconstitute his power. He was puzzled and distressed no doubt, fatigued and suffering, but if only he could keep up, if only he could keep talking—

What worried him the most now wasn’t the forces controlling the stronghold down south, nor was it defeat and death, but the impact of these things on his Majority, the essential reality of his life. He had to overcome the Giants or be crushed. He wasn’t entirely hopeless. In this moment of his greatest failure, with blood and disaster on his hands and the grim promise of even more destruction, with the immense fates of the world looming over him, he believed that through sheer effort of his voice—by explaining, qualifying, and rephrasing—he could still regain his influence. He was definitely confused and troubled, exhausted and in pain, but if he could just hold on, if he could just keep talking—

As he talked he seemed to Redwood to advance and recede, to dilate and contract. Redwood’s share of the talk was of the most subsidiary sort, wedges as it were suddenly thrust in. “That’s all nonsense.” “No.” “It’s no use suggesting that.” “Then why did you begin?”

As he spoke, Redwood felt like he was moving closer and then further away, expanding and shrinking. Redwood's part in the conversation was minimal, like sudden interruptions. “That’s all nonsense.” “No.” “It’s pointless to suggest that.” “Then why did you start?”

It is doubtful if Caterham really heard him at all. Round such interpolations Caterham’s speech flowed indeed like some swift stream about a rock. There this incredible man stood, on his official hearthrug, talking, talking with enormous power and skill, talking as though a pause in his talk, his explanations, his presentation of standpoints and lights, of considerations and expedients, would permit some antagonistic influence to leap into being—into vocal being, the only being he could comprehend. There he stood amidst the slightly faded splendours of that official room in which one man after another had succumbed to the belief that a certain power of intervention was the creative control of an empire....

It’s questionable whether Caterham actually heard him at all. Around those interruptions, Caterham’s words flowed like a swift stream around a rock. There he stood, this unbelievable man, on his official rug, speaking with enormous power and skill, talking as if a pause in his words, his explanations, his presentation of viewpoints and considerations, would allow some opposing force to emerge—into vocal existence, the only kind of existence he could grasp. He stood there among the slightly faded splendors of that official room where one man after another had fallen into the belief that a certain power of intervention was the creative control of an empire...

The more he talked the more certain Redwood’s sense of stupendous futility grew. Did this man realise that while he stood and talked there, the whole great world was moving, that the invincible tide of growth flowed and flowed, that there were any hours but parliamentary hours, or any weapons in the hands of the Avengers of Blood? Outside, darkling the whole room, a single leaf of giant Virginia creeper tapped unheeded on the pane.

The more he talked, the more Redwood felt a deep sense of pointless futility. Did this guy even realize that while he stood there chatting, the entire world was still moving? The unstoppable tide of progress was constantly flowing. Were there only parliamentary hours, or were there any real tools in the hands of the Avengers of Blood? Outside, shrouding the whole room in darkness, a single leaf from a giant Virginia creeper tapped unnoticed against the window.

Redwood became anxious to end this amazing monologue, to escape to sanity and judgment, to that beleaguered camp, the fastness of the future, where, at the very nucleus of greatness, the Sons were gathered together. For that this talking was endured. He had a curious impression that unless this monologue ended he would presently find himself carried away by it, that he must fight against Caterham’s voice as one fights against a drug. Facts had altered and were altering beneath that spell.

Redwood felt a growing urge to wrap up this incredible monologue, to return to reality and rationality, to that struggling camp, the safety of the future, where the Sons were gathered at the heart of greatness. He couldn't believe he was putting up with this talk. He had a strange feeling that if this monologue didn’t stop soon, he would be swept away by it, as if he needed to fight against Caterham’s voice like one would resist a drug. The facts were changing and had already changed under that influence.

What was the man saying?

What was the guy saying?

Since Redwood had to report it to the Children of the Food, in a sort of way he perceived it did matter. He would have to listen and guard his sense of realities as well as he could.

Since Redwood had to report it to the Children of the Food, he felt it did matter in a way. He would have to pay attention and protect his understanding of reality as best as he could.

Much about bloodguiltiness. That was eloquence. That didn’t matter. Next?

Much about being guilty of bloodshed. That was impressive speech. That didn’t matter. Next?

He was suggesting a convention!

He was suggesting a meetup!

He was suggesting that the surviving Children of the Food should capitulate and go apart and form a community of their own. There were precedents, he said, for this. “We would assign them territory—”

He was suggesting that the remaining Children of the Food should surrender and separate to create their own community. There were examples of this happening before, he said. “We would assign them land—”

“Where?” interjected Redwood, stooping to argue.

“Where?” interrupted Redwood, bending down to argue.

Caterham snatched at that concession. He turned his face to Redwood’s, and his voice fell to a persuasive reasonableness. That could be determined. That, he contended, was a quite subsidiary question. Then he went on to stipulate: “And except for them and where they are we must have absolute control, the Food and all the Fruits of the Food must be stamped out—”

Caterham seized that concession. He turned to face Redwood, and his voice softened to a convincing tone. That could be sorted out. He argued that it was a fairly minor issue. Then he continued to state: “And aside from them and their location, we must have complete control; the Food and all the Fruits of the Food must be eliminated—”

Redwood found himself bargaining: “The Princess?”

Redwood found himself negotiating: “The Princess?”

“She stands apart.”

"She stands out."

“No,” said Redwood, struggling to get back to the old footing. “That’s absurd.”

“No,” said Redwood, trying to regain his previous stance. “That’s ridiculous.”

“That afterwards. At any rate we are agreed that the making of the Food must stop—”

“That afterwards. Anyway, we all agree that we need to stop making the Food—”

“I have agreed to nothing. I have said nothing—”

“I haven’t agreed to anything. I haven’t said anything—”

“But on one planet, to have two races of men, one great, one small! Consider what has happened! Consider that is but a little foretaste of what might presently happen if this Food has its way! Consider all you have already brought upon this world! If there is to be a race of Giants, increasing and multiplying—”

“But on one planet, to have two races of people, one big, one small! Think about what has already happened! Think about how this is just a small taste of what could happen if this Food continues its course! Think about everything you have already caused in this world! If there’s going to be a race of Giants, growing and multiplying—”

“It is not for me to argue,” said Redwood. “I must go to our sons. I want to go to my son. That is why I have come to you. Tell me exactly what you offer.”

“It’s not for me to debate,” said Redwood. “I need to go to our sons. I want to see my son. That’s why I’ve come to you. Tell me exactly what you’re offering.”

Caterham made a speech upon his terms.

Caterham gave a speech about his terms.

The Children of the Food were to be given a great reservation—in North America perhaps or Africa—in which they might live out their lives in their own fashion.

The Children of the Food were to be given a large reservation—in North America maybe or Africa—where they could live their lives in their own way.

“But it’s nonsense,” said Redwood. “There are other Giants now abroad. All over Europe—here and there!”

“But it’s ridiculous,” said Redwood. “There are other Giants out there now. All over Europe—here and there!”

“There could be an international convention. It’s not impossible. Something of the sort indeed has already been spoken of ... But in this reservation they can live out their own lives in their own way. They may do what they like; they may make what they like. We shall be glad if they will make us things. They may be happy. Think!”

“There could be an international convention. It’s not impossible. Something like that has actually been discussed before... But in this space, they can live their own lives as they choose. They can do what they want; they can create what they want. We would be happy if they create things for us. They can find happiness. Just think!”

“Provided there are no more Children.”

“Assuming there are no more children.”

“Precisely. The Children are for us. And so, Sir, we shall save the world, we shall save it absolutely from the fruits of your terrible discovery. It is not too late for us. Only we are eager to temper expediency with mercy. Even now we are burning and searing the places their shells hit yesterday. We can get it under. Trust me we shall get it under. But in that way, without cruelty, without injustice—”

“Exactly. The Children belong to us. So, Sir, we will save the world, we will protect it completely from the consequences of your awful discovery. It’s not too late for us. We just want to balance practicality with compassion. Even now, we’re dealing with the damage caused by their shells yesterday. We can manage it. Trust me, we will manage it. But we want to do it without cruelty, without injustice—”

“And suppose the Children do not agree?”

“And what if the kids can't come to an agreement?”

For the first time Caterham looked Redwood fully in the face.

For the first time, Caterham looked Redwood straight in the eye.

“They must!”

"They have to!"

“I don’t think they will.”

“I don’t think they will.”

“Why should they not agree?” he asked, in richly toned amazement.

“Why shouldn’t they agree?” he asked, in a deeply surprised tone.

“Suppose they don’t?”

"What if they don't?"

“What can it be but war? We cannot have the thing go on. We cannot. Sir. Have you scientific men no imagination? Have you no mercy? We cannot have our world trampled under a growing herd of such monsters and monstrous growths as your Food has made. We cannot and we cannot! I ask you, Sir, what can it be but war? And remember—this that has happened is only a beginning! This was a skirmish. A mere affair of police. Believe me, a mere affair of police. Do not be cheated by perspective, by the immediate bigness of these newer things. Behind us is the nation—is humanity. Behind the thousands who have died there are millions. Were it not for the fear of bloodshed, Sir, behind our first attacks there would be forming other attacks, even now. Whether we can kill this Food or not, most assuredly we can kill your sons! You reckon too much on the things of yesterday, on the happenings of a mere score of years, on one battle. You have no sense of the slow course of history. I offer this convention for the sake of lives, not because it can change the inevitable end. If you think that your poor two dozen of Giants can resist all the forces of our people and of all the alien peoples who will come to our aid; if you think you can change Humanity at a blow, in a single generation, and alter the nature and stature of Man—”

“What else could it be but war? We can’t let this continue. We can’t. Sir, do you scientists have no imagination? Do you have no compassion? We cannot allow our world to be trampled by a growing army of such monsters and the horrific outcomes your food has created. We can’t and we can’t! I ask you, Sir, what else could it be but war? And remember—what has happened is just the beginning! This was a skirmish. A simple police matter. Trust me, just a police matter. Don’t be misled by perspective or the immediate size of these new threats. Behind us is the nation—humanity. Behind the thousands who have died, there are millions. If it weren’t for the fear of bloodshed, Sir, there would already be plans for more attacks forming behind our initial strikes. Whether we can defeat this food or not, we can definitely take down your sons! You’re relying too much on the past, on events from just a couple decades ago, on one battle. You lack an understanding of the slow course of history. I propose this agreement for the sake of lives, not because it can change the unavoidable outcome. If you think your mere two dozen Giants can withstand all the forces of our people along with all the foreign allies who will support us; if you believe you can transform Humanity in an instant, in a single generation, and redefine the nature and stature of Man—”

He flung out an arm. “Go to them now, Sir. I see them, for all the evil they have done, crouching among their wounded—”

He threw out an arm. “Go to them now, Sir. I see them, for all the terrible things they've done, huddled among their injured—”

He stopped, as though he had glanced at Redwood’s son by chance.

He stopped, as if he had happened to see Redwood’s son.

There came a pause.

There was a pause.

“Go to them,” he said.

“Go to them,” he said.

“That is what I want to do.”

“That’s what I want to do.”

“Then go now....”

“Then go now…”

He turned and pressed the button of a bell; without, in immediate response, came a sound of opening doors and hastening feet.

He turned and pressed the doorbell; immediately, he heard the sound of doors opening and footsteps rushing toward him.

The talk was at an end. The display was over. Abruptly Caterham seemed to contract, to shrivel up into a yellow-faced, fagged-out, middle-sized, middle-aged man. He stepped forward, as if he were stepping out of a picture, and with a complete assumption of that friendliness that lies behind all the public conflicts of our race, he held out his hand to Redwood.

The conversation was finished. The show was done. Suddenly, Caterham seemed to shrink, turning into a tired, middle-aged man with a pale face. He stepped forward, as if he were coming out of a painting, and with a total display of the friendliness that always exists beneath our social conflicts, he reached out his hand to Redwood.

As if it were a matter of course, Redwood shook hands with him for the second time.

As if it were normal, Redwood shook hands with him for the second time.










CHAPTER THE FIFTH. — THE GIANT LEAGUER.

I.

Presently Redwood found himself in a train going south over the Thames. He had a brief vision of the river shining under its lights, and of the smoke still going up from the place where the shell had fallen on the north bank, and where a vast multitude of men had been organised to burn the Herakleophorbia out of the ground. The southern bank was dark, for some reason even the streets were not lit, all that was clearly visible was the outlines of the tall alarm-towers and the dark bulks of flats and schools, and after a minute of peering scrutiny he turned his back on the window and sank into thought. There was nothing more to see or do until he saw the Sons....

Currently, Redwood was on a train heading south over the Thames. He caught a glimpse of the river glimmering under the lights and noticed the smoke still rising from where the shell had landed on the north bank, where a large crowd of men had gathered to burn the Herakleophorbia from the ground. The southern bank was dark; for some reason, even the streets weren’t lit. All that could be clearly seen were the outlines of the tall alarm towers and the dark shapes of buildings and schools. After a minute of intense observation, he turned away from the window and fell into thought. There was nothing left to see or do until he met the Sons....

He was fatigued by the stresses of the last two days; it seemed to him that his emotions must needs be exhausted, but he had fortified himself with strong coffee before starting, and his thoughts ran thin and clear. His mind touched many things. He reviewed again, but now in the enlightenment of accomplished events, the manner in which the Food had entered and unfolded itself in the world.

He was tired from the stress of the past two days; it felt like his emotions should be drained, but he had powered through with strong coffee before getting started, and his thoughts were sharp and clear. His mind wandered to many topics. He revisited the way the Food had entered and unfolded in the world, this time seeing it in light of what had already happened.

“Bensington thought it might be an excellent food for infants,” he whispered to himself, with a faint smile. Then there came into his mind as vivid as if they were still unsettled his own horrible doubts after he had committed himself by giving it to his own son. From that, with a steady unfaltering expansion, in spite of every effort of men to help and hinder, the Food had spread through the whole world of man. And now?

“Bensington thought it might be great food for babies,” he whispered to himself with a slight smile. Then came back to him, as vivid as ever, his terrible doubts after he had given it to his own son. From that moment, despite all the attempts by people to assist or interfere, the Food had spread throughout the entire world. And now?

“Even if they kill them all,” Redwood whispered, “the thing is done.”

“Even if they kill them all,” Redwood whispered, “it’s done.”

The secret of its making was known far and wide. That had been his own work. Plants, animals, a multitude of distressful growing children would conspire irresistibly to force the world to revert again to the Food, whatever happened in the present struggle. “The thing is done,” he said, with his mind swinging round beyond all his controlling to rest upon the present fate of the Children and his son. Would he find them exhausted by the efforts of the battle, wounded, starving, on the verge of defeat, or would he find them still stout and hopeful, ready for the still grimmer conflict of the morrow? His son was wounded! But he had sent a message!

The secret of how it was made was known everywhere. That had been his own work. Plants, animals, and a lot of distressed growing kids would inevitably push the world back to the Food, no matter what happened in the current struggle. “It’s done,” he said, his mind shifting away from everything he could control to focus on the current fate of the Children and his son. Would he find them worn out from the fight, injured, starving, on the brink of defeat, or would he find them still strong and hopeful, ready for the even tougher battle tomorrow? His son was hurt! But he had sent a message!

His mind came back to his interview with Caterham.

His mind went back to his interview with Caterham.

He was roused from his thoughts by the stopping of his train in Chislehurst station. He recognised the place by the huge rat alarm-tower that crested Camden Hill, and the row of blossoming giant hemlocks that lined the road....

He was brought back to reality when his train stopped at Chislehurst station. He recognized the area by the large rat alarm tower on Camden Hill and the line of blooming giant hemlocks along the road....

Caterham’s private secretary came to him from the other carriage and told him that half a mile farther the line had been wrecked, and that the rest of the journey was to be made in a motor car. Redwood descended upon a platform lit only by a hand lantern and swept by the cool night breeze. The quiet of that derelict, wood-set, weed-embedded suburb—for all the inhabitants had taken refuge in London at the outbreak of yesterday’s conflict—became instantly impressive. His conductor took him down the steps to where a motor car was waiting with blazing lights—the only lights to be seen—handed him over to the care of the driver and bade him farewell.

Caterham’s private secretary came to him from the other carriage and informed him that half a mile ahead, the track had been destroyed, and that the rest of the trip would be in a car. Redwood stepped onto a platform illuminated only by a handheld lantern and cooled by the night breeze. The stillness of that abandoned, tree-lined, overgrown suburb—since all the residents had fled to London at the start of yesterday’s conflict—was immediately striking. His guide led him down the steps to where a car was waiting with bright headlights—the only lights in sight—handed him over to the driver, and said goodbye.

“You will do your best for us,” he said, with an imitation of his master’s manner, as he held Redwood’s hand.

“You're going to give your best for us,” he said, mimicking his master's style as he held Redwood's hand.

So soon as Redwood could be wrapped about they started out into the night. At one moment they stood still, and then the motor car was rushing softly and swiftly down the station incline. They turned one corner and another, followed the windings of a lane of villas, and then before them stretched the road. The motor droned up to its topmost speed, and the black night swept past them. Everything was very dark under the starlight, and the whole world crouched mysteriously and was gone without a sound. Not a breath stirred the flying things by the wayside; the deserted, pallid white villas on either hand, with their black unlit windows, reminded him of a noiseless procession of skulls. The driver beside him was a silent man, or stricken into silence by the conditions of his journey. He answered Redwood’s brief questions in monosyllables, and gruffly. Athwart the southern sky the beams of searchlights waved noiseless passes; the sole strange evidences of life they seemed in all that derelict world about the hurrying machine.

As soon as Redwood was settled in, they drove off into the night. For a moment, they paused, and then the car glided quickly and quietly down the station slope. They took a turn here and another there, navigating the winding lane of villas, and then the road opened up before them. The engine roared to its peak speed, and the dark night rushed by. Everything was very dark under the stars, and the whole world felt like it was crouching silently and disappearing. Not even a breath disturbed the passing shadows; the empty, pale white villas on either side, with their dark, unlit windows, reminded him of a silent parade of skulls. The driver next to him was a quiet man, possibly silenced by the nature of the journey. He answered Redwood's brief questions in single words, gruffly. Across the southern sky, beams of searchlights waved in silent patterns; they seemed to be the only strange signs of life in the desolate world surrounding the speeding car.

The road was presently bordered on either side by gigantic blackthorn shoots that made it very dark, and by tail grass and big campions, huge giant dead-nettles as high as trees, flickering past darkly in silhouette overhead. Beyond Keston they came to a rising hill, and the driver went slow. At the crest he stopped. The engine throbbed and became still. “There,” he said, and his big gloved finger pointed, a black misshapen thing before Redwood’s eyes.

The road was currently lined on both sides by huge blackthorn bushes that created a shadowy atmosphere, along with tall grass and large campions, with giant dead-nettles towering like trees, flickering past darkly in silhouette overhead. After Keston, they approached a rising hill, and the driver slowed down. At the top, he stopped. The engine pulsed and then went quiet. “There,” he said, pointing with his large gloved finger at a dark, misshapen object in front of Redwood’s eyes.

Far away as it seemed, the great embankment, crested by the blaze from which the searchlights sprang, rose up against the sky. Those beams went and came among the clouds and the hilly land about them as if they traced mysterious incantations.

As distant as it looked, the massive embankment, topped by the bright light from which the searchlights shot out, towered against the sky. Those beams flickered in and out among the clouds and the surrounding hills as if they were casting some kind of mysterious spell.

“I don’t know,” said the driver at last, and it was clear he was afraid to go on.

“I don’t know,” the driver finally said, and it was obvious he was scared to continue.

Presently a searchlight swept down the sky to them, stopped as it were with a start, scrutinised them, a blinding stare confused rather than mitigated by an intervening monstrous weed stem or so. They sat with their gloves held over their eyes, trying to look under them and meet that light.

Currently, a searchlight scanned the sky toward them, paused suddenly, and examined them with a blinding glare that was more disorienting than softened by a huge weed stem in between. They sat with their gloves over their eyes, attempting to peek beneath them and confront the light.

“Go on,” said Redwood after a while.

“Go ahead,” said Redwood after a moment.

The driver still had his doubts; he tried to express them, and died down to “I don’t know” again.

The driver still had his doubts; he tried to express them and ended up saying, “I don’t know” again.

At last he ventured on. “Here goes,” he said, and roused his machinery to motion again, followed intently by that great white eye.

At last, he moved forward. “Here goes,” he said, and started his machinery up again, closely watched by that huge white eye.

To Redwood it seemed for a long time they were no longer on earth, but in a state of palpitating hurry through a luminous cloud. Teuf, teuf, teuf, teuf, went the machine, and ever and again—obeying I know not what nervous impulse—the driver sounded his horn.

To Redwood, it felt for a long time like they were no longer on Earth, but in a rush through a glowing cloud. Teuf, teuf, teuf, teuf, went the machine, and every now and then—driven by some nervous urge—the driver honked the horn.

They passed into the welcome darkness of a high-fenced lane, and down into a hollow and past some houses into that blinding stare again. Then for a space the road ran naked across a down, and they seemed to hang throbbing in immensity. Once more giant weeds rose about them and whirled past. Then quite abruptly close upon them loomed the figure of a giant, shining brightly where the searchlight caught him below, and black against the sky above. “Hullo there!” he cried, and “stop! There’s no more road beyond ... Is that Father Redwood?”

They entered the welcome darkness of a high-fenced lane, moving down into a dip and past some houses, only to be met again by that blinding glare. For a while, the road stretched bare across an open field, making them feel like they were floating in vastness. Once again, giant weeds rose around them and rushed by. Then, quite suddenly, a giant figure appeared nearby, shining brightly where the searchlight hit him below and silhouetted against the sky above. “Hey there!” he shouted, “stop! There’s no road ahead... Is that Father Redwood?”

Redwood stood up and gave a vague shout by way of answer, and then Cossar was in the road beside him, gripping both hands with both of his and pulling him out of the car.

Redwood stood up and shouted something unclear in response, and then Cossar was in the road next to him, gripping both of Redwood's hands with his own and pulling him out of the car.

“What of my son?” asked Redwood.

“What about my son?” asked Redwood.

“He’s all right,” said Cossar. “They’ve hurt nothing serious in him.”

"He's fine," said Cossar. "They haven't done any serious damage to him."

“And your lads?”

“And your guys?”

“Well. All of them, well. But we’ve had to make a fight for it.”

“Well. All of them, well. But we’ve had to put up a fight for it.”

The Giant was saying something to the motor driver. Redwood stood aside as the machine wheeled round, and then suddenly Cossar vanished, everything vanished, and he was in absolute darkness for a space. The glare was following the motor back to the crest of the Keston hill. He watched the little conveyance receding in that white halo. It had a curious effect, as though it was not moving at all and the halo was. A group of war-blasted Giant elders flashed into gaunt scarred gesticulations and were swallowed again by the night ... Redwood turned to Cossar’s dim outline again and clasped his hand. “I have been shut up and kept in ignorance,” he said, “for two whole days.”

The Giant was talking to the driver of the motor. Redwood stepped aside as the machine turned around, and then suddenly Cossar disappeared, everything vanished, and he was in complete darkness for a moment. The bright light was chasing the motor back up the Keston hill. He watched the little vehicle fading into that white glow. It was an odd effect, as if the vehicle wasn’t moving at all and the glow was. A group of war-damaged Giant elders burst into thin, scarred gestures and were quickly swallowed by the night... Redwood turned to Cossar’s faint outline again and took his hand. “I’ve been locked away and kept in the dark,” he said, “for two entire days.”

“We fired the Food at them,” said Cossar. “Obviously! Thirty shots. Eh!”

“We shot the food at them,” said Cossar. “Of course! Thirty shots. Right?”

“I come from Caterham.”

“I’m from Caterham.”

“I know you do.” He laughed with a note of bitterness. “I suppose he’s wiping it up.”

“I know you do.” He laughed with a hint of bitterness. “I guess he’s cleaning it up.”

II.

“Where is my son?” said Redwood.

"Where's my son?" said Redwood.

“He is all right. The Giants are waiting for your message.”

“He's fine. The Giants are waiting for your message.”

“Yes, but my son—...”

“Yes, but my son—...”

He passed with Cossar down a long slanting tunnel that was lit red for a moment and then became dark again, and came out presently into the great pit of shelter the Giants had made.

He went along with Cossar down a long sloping tunnel that was briefly lit red before plunging into darkness again, and soon emerged into the massive sheltering pit the Giants had created.

Redwood’s first impression was of an enormous arena bounded by very high cliffs and with its floor greatly encumbered. It was in darkness save for the passing reflections of the watchman’s searchlights that whirled perpetually high overhead, and for a red glow that came and went from a distant corner where two Giants worked together amidst a metallic clangour. Against the sky, as the glare came about, his eye caught the familiar outlines of the old worksheds and playsheds that were made for the Cossar boys. They were hanging now, as it were, at a cliff brow, and strangely twisted and distorted with the guns of Caterham’s bombardment. There were suggestions of huge gun emplacements above there, and nearer were piles of mighty cylinders that were perhaps ammunition. All about the wide space below, the forms of great engines and incomprehensible bulks were scattered in vague disorder. The Giants appeared and vanished among these masses and in the uncertain light; great shapes they were, not disproportionate to the things amidst which they moved. Some were actively employed, some sitting and lying as if they courted sleep, and one near at hand, whose body was bandaged, lay on a rough litter of pine boughs and was certainly asleep. Redwood peered at these dim forms; his eyes went from one stirring outline to another.

Redwood’s first impression was of a huge arena surrounded by very high cliffs, and its floor was heavily cluttered. It was dark except for the flashing reflections of the watchman’s searchlights that continuously whirled overhead and a red glow that flickered from a distant corner where two Giants worked together amidst metallic clangs. As the light shifted, he spotted the familiar outlines of the old worksheds and playsheds built for the Cossar boys. They seemed to be hanging at the edge of a cliff, strangely twisted and warped from Caterham’s bombardment. There were signs of large gun emplacements above, and closer by were piles of massive cylinders that might have been ammunition. All around the wide space below, large engines and incomprehensible structures were scattered in a vague disorder. The Giants appeared and disappeared among these masses in the uncertain light; they were enormous shapes, not out of place among the things they moved around. Some were actively working, while others sat or lay down as if they were trying to sleep, and one nearby, whose body was bandaged, lay on a rough bed of pine boughs and was definitely asleep. Redwood looked closely at these dim forms, moving his gaze from one shifting outline to another.

“Where is my son, Cossar?”

“Where's my son, Cossar?”

Then he saw him.

Then he saw him.

His son was sitting under the shadow of a great wall of steel. He presented himself as a black shape recognisable only by his pose,—his features were invisible. He sat chin upon hand, as though weary or lost in thought. Beside him Redwood discovered the figure of the Princess, the dark suggestion of her merely, and then, as the glow from the distant iron returned, he saw for an instant, red lit and tender, the infinite kindliness of her shadowed face. She stood looking down upon her lover with her hand resting against the steel. It seemed that she whispered to him.

His son was sitting in the shadow of a huge steel wall. He appeared as a dark shape, only recognizable by his posture—his features were hidden. He sat with his chin on his hand, as if he was tired or deep in thought. Next to him, Redwood spotted the figure of the Princess, just a dark outline at first, but then, as the distant iron glowed back, he briefly saw her shadowed face illuminated in a soft red light, radiating infinite kindness. She stood looking down at her lover with her hand resting against the steel. It felt like she was whispering to him.

Redwood would have gone towards them.

Redwood would have gone over to them.

“Presently,” said Cossar. “First there is your message.”

“Right now,” said Cossar. “First, there’s your message.”

“Yes,” said Redwood, “but—”

“Yes,” said Redwood, “but—”

He stopped. His son was now looking up and speaking to the Princess, but in too low a tone for them to hear. Young Redwood raised his face, and she bent down towards him, and glanced aside before she spoke.

He stopped. His son was now looking up and talking to the Princess, but in too low a voice for them to hear. Young Redwood raised his face, and she leaned down towards him, glancing to the side before she spoke.

“But if we are beaten,” they heard the whispered voice of young Redwood.

“But if we lose,” they heard the whispered voice of young Redwood.

She paused, and the red blaze showed her eyes bright with unshed tears. She bent nearer him and spoke still lower. There was something so intimate and private in their bearing, in their soft tones, that Redwood—Redwood who had thought for two whole days of nothing but his son—felt himself intrusive there. Abruptly he was checked. For the first time in his life perhaps he realised how much more a son may be to his father than a father can ever be to a son; he realised the full predominance of the future over the past. Here between these two he had no part. His part was played. He turned to Cossar, in the instant realisation. Their eyes met. His voice was changed to the tone of a grey resolve.

She paused, and the red light revealed her eyes shining with unshed tears. She leaned closer to him and spoke even softer. There was something so intimate and private in the way they acted, in their gentle voices, that Redwood—Redwood who had spent two whole days thinking only about his son—felt like an intruder. Suddenly, he was struck by the realization. For the first time in his life, he understood how much more a son could mean to his father than a father could ever mean to a son; he recognized the overwhelming importance of the future over the past. Here, between these two, he had no role. His part was done. He turned to Cossar, with a sudden insight. Their eyes met. His voice had shifted to a tone of determined resignation.

“I will deliver my message now,” he said. “Afterwards—... It will be soon enough then.”

“I’ll share my message now,” he said. “Then—... It will be soon enough after that.”

The pit was so enormous and so encumbered that it was a long and tortuous route to the place from which Redwood could speak to them all.

The pit was so huge and so cluttered that it took a long and winding path to get to the spot where Redwood could address everyone.

He and Cossar followed a steeply descending way that passed beneath an arch of interlocking machinery, and so came into a vast deep gangway that ran athwart the bottom of the pit. This gangway, wide and vacant, and yet relatively narrow, conspired with everything about it to enhance Redwood’s sense of his own littleness. It became, as it were, an excavated gorge. High overhead, separated from him by cliffs of darkness, the searchlights wheeled and blazed, and the shining shapes went to and fro. Giant voices called to one another above there, calling the Giants together to the Council of War, to hear the terms that Caterham had sent. The gangway still inclined downward towards black vastnesses, towards shadows and mysteries and inconceivable things, into which Redwood went slowly with reluctant footsteps and Cossar with a confident stride....

He and Cossar took a steep path that led beneath an arch of intertwined machinery, arriving at a vast deep corridor that crossed the bottom of the pit. This corridor, wide but empty, and still relatively narrow, contributed to Redwood’s feeling of insignificance. It felt like an excavated gorge. Far above him, separated by dark cliffs, the searchlights moved and shone, and the bright shapes went back and forth. Giant voices called out to one another from above, summoning the Giants for the Council of War to discuss the terms that Caterham had sent. The corridor still sloped downward towards endless darkness, toward shadows, mysteries, and unimaginable things, which Redwood entered slowly with hesitant steps, while Cossar strode confidently beside him.

Redwood’s thoughts were busy. The two men passed into the completest darkness, and Cossar took his companion’s wrist. They went now slowly perforce.

Redwood was deep in thought. The two men stepped into complete darkness, and Cossar grabbed his friend's wrist. They now moved slowly, almost by force.

Redwood was moved to speak. “All this,” he said, “is strange.”

Redwood felt compelled to speak. “All of this,” he said, “is weird.”

“Big,” said Cossar.

"Big," Cossar said.

“Strange. And strange that it should be strange to me—I, who am, in a sense, the beginning of it all. It’s—”

"Strange. And it's odd that it should feel strange to me—I, who am, in a way, the start of it all. It’s—"

He stopped, wrestling with his elusive meaning, and threw an unseen gesture at the cliff.

He paused, struggling with his vague thoughts, and made an unseen gesture toward the cliff.

“I have not thought of it before. I have been busy, and the years have passed. But here I see—It is a new generation, Cossar, and new emotions and new needs. All this, Cossar—”

“I never thought about it until now. I've been busy, and the years have gone by. But now I see—It’s a new generation, Cossar, with new feelings and new needs. All of this, Cossar—”

Cossar saw now his dim gesture to the things about them.

Cossar now noticed his vague gesture towards the things around them.

“All this is Youth.”

"This is all youth."

Cossar made no answers and his irregular footfalls went striding on.

Cossar didn’t respond, and his uneven footsteps continued to stride forward.

“It isn’t our youth, Cossar. They are taking things over. They are beginning upon their own emotions, their own experiences, their own way. We have made a new world, and it isn’t ours. It isn’t even—sympathetic. This great place—”

“It’s not our youth, Cossar. They’re taking control. They’re starting to find their own feelings, their own experiences, their own path. We’ve created a new world, and it’s not ours. It’s not even—sympathetic. This huge place—”

“I planned it,” said Cossar, his face close.

“I planned it,” Cossar said, leaning in close.

“But now?”

"But what about now?"

“Ah! I have given it to my sons.”

“Ah! I have given it to my sons.”

Redwood could feel the loose wave of the arm that he could not see.

Redwood could feel the relaxed wave of the arm that he couldn't see.

“That is it. We are over—or almost over.”

“That’s it. We’re done—or almost done.”

“Your message!”

"Your message!"

“Yes. And then—”

“Yes. And then—”

“We’re over.”

"We're done."

“Well—?”

“Well—?”

“Of course we are out of it, we two old men,” said Cossar, with his familiar note of sudden anger. “Of course we are. Obviously. Each man for his own time. And now—it’s their time beginning. That’s all right. Excavator’s gang. We do our job and go. See? That is what death is for. We work out all our little brains and all our little emotions, and then this lot begins afresh. Fresh and fresh! Perfectly simple. What’s the trouble?”

“Of course we’re out of it, us two old guys,” said Cossar, with his usual touch of sudden anger. “Of course we are. Obviously. Each person has their own time. And now—it’s their time starting. That’s fine. Excavator’s crew. We do our part and move on. See? That’s what death is for. We sort out all our little thoughts and feelings, and then this whole thing starts again. Fresh and fresh! It’s perfectly simple. What’s the problem?”

He paused to guide Redwood to some steps.

He stopped to show Redwood the steps.

“Yes,” said Redwood, “but one feels—”

“Yes,” said Redwood, “but you get the sense—”

He left his sentence incomplete.

He left his sentence unfinished.

“That is what Death is for.” He heard Cossar below him insisting, “How else could the thing be done? That is what Death is for.”

“That is what Death is for.” He heard Cossar below him insisting, “How else could the thing be done? That is what Death is for.”

III.

After devious windings and ascents they came out upon a projecting ledge from which it was possible to see over the greater extent of the Giants’ pit, and from which Redwood might make himself heard by the whole of their assembly. The Giants were already gathered below and about him at different levels, to hear the message he had to deliver. The eldest son of Cossar stood on the bank overhead watching the revelations of the searchlights, for they feared a breach of the truce. The workers at the great apparatus in the corner stood out clear in their own light; they were near stripped; they turned their faces towards Redwood, but with a watchful reference ever and again to the castings that they could not leave. He saw these nearer figures with a fluctuating indistinctness, by lights that came and went, and the remoter ones still less distinctly. They came from and vanished again into the depths of great obscurities. For these Giants had no more light than they could help in the pit, that their eyes might be ready to see effectually any attacking force that might spring upon them out of the darknesses around.

After winding around and climbing up, they reached a ledge where they could see most of the Giants' pit, and from here, Redwood could be heard by the entire gathering below. The Giants were already assembled at different levels to hear the message he was about to deliver. Cossar's eldest son stood above them, watching the flashing searchlights, worried about a possible breach of the truce. The workers at the large machine in the corner were visible in their own light; they were mostly undressed and looked towards Redwood while occasionally glancing at the castings they couldn't leave. Redwood saw these nearby figures faintly illuminated, with lights that flickered on and off, and the ones farther away appeared even less clearly. They came from and disappeared back into the shadows. The Giants kept their lighting to a minimum in the pit so their eyes would be ready to spot any attacking force that might emerge from the surrounding darkness.

Ever and again some chance glare would pick out and display this group or that of tall and powerful forms, the Giants from Sunderland clothed in overlapping metal plates, and the others clad in leather, in woven rope or in woven metal, as their conditions had determined. They sat amidst or rested their hands upon, or stood erect among machines and weapons as mighty as themselves, and all their faces, as they came and went from visible to invisible, had steadfast eyes.

Every now and then, a random flash of light would highlight this group or that of tall and strong figures, the Giants from Sunderland dressed in overlapping metal plates, while others wore leather, woven rope, or woven metal, depending on their needs. They sat among, rested their hands on, or stood tall among machines and weapons just as powerful as they were, and all their faces, as they moved from visible to invisible, had unwavering eyes.

He made an effort to begin and did not do so. Then for a moment his son’s face glowed out in a hot insurgence of the fire, his son’s face looking up to him, tender as well as strong; and at that he found a voice to reach them all, speaking across a gulf, as it were, to his son.

He tried to start but couldn’t. For a moment, his son’s face shone brightly in the warm glow of the fire, looking up at him, both tender and strong; in that moment, he found the words to connect with them all, speaking across a divide to his son.

“I come from Caterham,” he said. “He sent me to you, to tell you the terms he offers.”

“I’m from Caterham,” he said. “He sent me to talk to you about the terms he’s offering.”

He paused. “They are impossible terms, I know, now that I see you here all together; they are impossible terms, but I brought them to you, because I wanted to see you all—and my son. Once more ... I wanted to see my son....”

He paused. “These terms are impossible, I know, now that I see you all together; they're impossible terms, but I brought them to you because I wanted to see all of you—and my son. One more time ... I wanted to see my son....”

“Tell them the terms,” said Cossar.

“Tell them the terms,” Cossar said.

“This is what Caterham offers. He wants you to go apart and leave his world!”

“This is what Caterham offers. He wants you to break away and leave his world!”

“Where?”

“Where at?”

“He does not know. Vaguely somewhere in the world a great region is to be set apart.... And you are to make no more of the Food, to have no children of your own, to live in your own way for your own time, and then to end for ever.”

“He doesn’t know. Somewhere out there, a vast area is meant to be separated.... And you’re not supposed to care about the Food, have no kids of your own, live life on your terms for your own time, and then be done for good.”

He stopped.

He paused.

“And that is all?”

"Is that everything?"

“That is all.”

"That's all."

There followed a great stillness. The darkness that veiled the Giants seemed to look thoughtfully at him.

There was a profound silence. The darkness that covered the Giants seemed to watch him thoughtfully.

He felt a touch at his elbow, and Cossar was holding a chair for him—a queer fragment of doll’s furniture amidst these piled immensities. He sat down and crossed his legs, and then put one across the knee of the other, and clutched his boot nervously, and felt small and self-conscious and acutely visible and absurdly placed.

He felt a tap on his elbow, and Cossar was holding a chair for him—a strange piece of doll furniture among these huge piles. He sat down and crossed his legs, then put one over the knee of the other, nervously grabbed his boot, and felt small, self-conscious, painfully visible, and oddly out of place.

Then at the sound of a voice he forgot himself again.

Then, at the sound of a voice, he lost himself again.

“You have heard, Brothers,” said this voice out of the shadows.

“You've heard, Brothers,” said a voice from the shadows.

And another answered, “We have heard.”

And another replied, “We have heard.”

“And the answer, Brothers?”

"And what's the answer, guys?"

“To Caterham?”

"To Caterham?"

“Is No!”

“It's a no!”

“And then?”

"And what happened next?"

There was a silence for the space of some seconds.

There was a brief silence for a few seconds.

Then a voice said: “These people are right. After their lights, that is. They have been right in killing all that grew larger than its kind—beast and plant and all manner of great things that arose. They were right in trying to massacre us. They are right now in saying we must not marry our kind. According to their lights they are right. They know—it is time that we also knew—that you cannot have pigmies and giants in one world together. Caterham has said that again and again—clearly—their world or ours.”

Then a voice said: “These people are correct. According to their understanding, that is. They were right to eliminate everything that grew larger than its kind—beasts, plants, and all sorts of great things that emerged. They were right in trying to wipe us out. They’re right now in saying we shouldn’t marry our kind. By their standards, they are correct. They know—it’s time we recognized too—that you can’t have pygmies and giants coexisting in the same world. Caterham has stated that repeatedly—clearly—either their world or ours.”

“We are not half a hundred now,” said another, “and they are endless millions.”

“We’re not just a few dozen now,” said another, “and they’re countless millions.”

“So it may be. But the thing is as I have said.”

“So it might be. But the point is, as I mentioned.”

Then another long silence.

Then another long pause.

“And are we to die then?”

“And are we supposed to die then?”

“God forbid!”

“God forbid!”

“Are they?”

“Are they though?”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“But that is what Caterham says! He would have us live out our lives, die one by one, till only one remains, and that one at last would die also, and they would cut down all the giant plants and weeds, kill all the giant under-life, burn out the traces of the Food—make an end to us and to the Food for ever. Then the little pigmy world would be safe. They would go on—safe for ever, living their little pigmy lives, doing pigmy kindnesses and pigmy cruelties each to the other; they might even perhaps attain a sort of pigmy millennium, make an end to war, make an end to over-population, sit down in a world-wide city to practise pigmy arts, worshipping one another till the world begins to freeze....”

“But that’s exactly what Caterham says! He wants us to live our lives, die one by one, until only one of us is left, and that one would eventually die too. Then they would cut down all the giant plants and weeds, eliminate the massive undergrowth, erase all traces of the Food—end us and the Food for good. After that, their little tiny world would be safe. They would continue—safe forever, living their small lives, doing small kindnesses and small cruelties to one another; they might even reach some sort of tiny utopia, put an end to war, solve overpopulation, and sit down in a global city to practice tiny arts, worshipping each other until the world starts to freeze….”

In the corner a sheet of iron fell in thunder to the ground.

In the corner, a sheet of iron crashed to the ground with a loud bang.

“Brothers, we know what we mean to do.”

“Brothers, we know what we intend to do.”

In a spluttering of light from the searchlights Redwood saw earnest youthful faces turning to his son.

In a burst of light from the searchlights, Redwood saw serious young faces looking at his son.

“It is easy now to make the Food. It would be easy for us to make Food for all the world.”

“It’s easy now to make food. It would be easy for us to make food for everyone in the world.”

“You mean, Brother Redwood,” said a voice out of the darkness, “that it is for the little people to eat the Food.”

“You mean, Brother Redwood,” said a voice from the darkness, “that it’s up to the little people to eat the Food.”

“What else is there to do?”

“What else can we try?”

“We are not half a hundred and they are many millions.”

“We're not just a handful; they're in the millions.”

“But we held our own.”

“But we managed on our own.”

“So far.”

"Up to now."

“If it is God’s will, we may still hold our own.”

"If it's God's will, we might still be able to stand for ourselves."

“Yes. But think of the dead!”

“Yes. But think about the dead!”

Another voice took up the strain. “The dead,” it said. “Think of the unborn....”

Another voice joined in. “The dead,” it said. “Think of the unborn....”

“Brothers,” came the voice of young Redwood, “what can we do but fight them, and if we beat them, make them take the Food? They cannot help but take the Food now. Suppose we were to resign our heritage and do this folly that Caterham suggests! Suppose we could! Suppose we give up this great thing that stirs within us, repudiate this thing our fathers did for us—that you, Father, did for us—and pass, when our time has come, into decay and nothingness! What then? Will this little world of theirs be as it was before? They may fight against greatness in us who are the children of men, but can they conquer? Even if they should destroy us every one, what then? Would it save them? No! For greatness is abroad, not only in us, not only in the Food, but in the purpose of all things! It is in the nature of all things; it is part of space and time. To grow and still to grow: from first to last that is Being—that is the law of life. What other law can there be?”

“Brothers,” said young Redwood, “what can we do but fight them? And if we defeat them, we can make them take the Food. They can’t avoid taking the Food now. What if we were to give up our heritage and do this foolish thing that Caterham suggests? What if we could? What if we surrendered this incredible thing that stirs within us, denied what our fathers did for us—that you, Father, did for us—and passed into decay and nothingness when our time comes? What then? Will this little world of theirs return to how it was before? They might fight against the greatness in us, the children of men, but can they truly conquer? Even if they were to destroy every one of us, what then? Would it save them? No! Because greatness exists everywhere, not just in us, not just in the Food, but in the purpose of all things! It’s in the very nature of everything; it’s part of space and time. To grow and keep growing: from beginning to end, that is Being—that is the law of life. What other law could there be?”

“To help others?”

"To help people?"

“To grow. It is still, to grow. Unless we help them to fail....”

“To grow. It’s still about growing. Unless we help them to fail....”

“They will fight hard to overcome us,” said a voice.

“They will fight hard to defeat us,” said a voice.

And another, “What of that?”

And another, "What's that about?"

“They will fight,” said young Redwood. “If we refuse these terms, I doubt not they will fight. Indeed I hope they will be open and fight. If after all they offer peace, it will be only the better to catch us unawares. Make no mistake, Brothers; in some way or other they will fight. The war has begun, and we must fight, to the end. Unless we are wise, we may find presently we have lived only to make them better weapons against our children and our kind. This, so far, has been only the dawn of battle. All our lives will be a battle. Some of us will be killed in battle, some of us will be waylaid. There is no easy victory—no victory whatever that is not more than half defeat for us. Be sure of that. What of that? If only we keep a foothold, if only we leave behind us a growing host to fight when we are gone!”

“They're going to fight,” said young Redwood. “If we turn down these terms, I have no doubt they'll fight. In fact, I hope they come at us directly. If they do offer peace eventually, it will just be to catch us off guard. Make no mistake, Brothers; they will find a way to fight. The war has started, and we must fight until the end. If we're not smart about this, we might find that we've only existed to make them stronger weapons against our children and our kind. So far, this has just been the beginning of the battle. Our whole lives will be a battle. Some of us will die in combat, some will be ambushed. There’s no easy victory—no victory that isn’t more than half a defeat for us. Count on that. So what? If we can just hold our ground, if we can leave behind a growing army to fight after we're gone!”

“And to-morrow?”

"And tomorrow?"

“We will scatter the Food; we will saturate the world with the Food.”

“We will spread the Food; we will fill the world with the Food.”

“Suppose they come to terms?”

“What if they reach an agreement?”

“Our terms are the Food. It is not as though little and great could live together in any perfection of compromise. It is one thing or the other. What right have parents to say, My child shall have no light but the light I have had, shall grow no greater than the greatness to which I have grown? Do I speak for you, Brothers?”

“Our terms are the Food. It’s not like small and large can exist together in a perfect compromise. It’s one or the other. What right do parents have to say, My child will have no more light than I’ve had, shall grow no bigger than the greatness I’ve achieved? Am I speaking for you, Brothers?”

Assenting murmurs answered him.

Agreeing murmurs responded to him.

“And to the children who will be women as well as to the children who will be men,” said a voice from the darkness.

“And to the girls who will grow into women and to the boys who will become men,” said a voice from the darkness.

“Even more so—to be mothers of a new race ...”

“Even more so—to be mothers of a new generation ...”

“But for the next generation there must be great and little,” said Redwood, with his eyes on his son’s face.

“But for the next generation, there has to be big and small,” said Redwood, looking at his son’s face.

“For many generations. And the little will hamper the great and the great press upon the little. So it must needs be, father.”

“For many generations. The small will hold back the big, and the big will push down the small. That’s just how it is, father.”

“There will be conflict.”

"Conflict is coming."

“Endless conflict. Endless misunderstanding. All life is that. Great and little cannot understand one another. But in every child born of man, Father Redwood, lurks some seed of greatness—waiting for the Food.”

“Never-ending conflict. Never-ending misunderstanding. That’s all life is. Big and small can’t understand each other. But in every child born of man, Father Redwood, there’s a hint of greatness—waiting for the nourishment.”

“Then I am to go to Caterham again and tell him—”

“Then I have to go to Caterham again and tell him—”

“You will stay with us, Father Redwood. Our answer goes to Caterham at dawn.”

“You're staying with us, Father Redwood. We'll send our response to Caterham at dawn.”

“He says that he will fight....”

“He says that he will fight....”

“So be it,” said young Redwood, and his brethren murmured assent.

“So be it,” said young Redwood, and his companions murmured their agreement.

The iron waits,” cried a voice, and the two giants who were working in the corner began a rhythmic hammering that made a mighty music to the scene. The metal glowed out far more brightly than it had done before, and gave Redwood a clearer view of the encampment than had yet come to him. He saw the oblong space to its full extent, with the great engines of warfare ranged ready to hand. Beyond, and at a higher level, the house of the Cossars stood. About him were the young giants, huge and beautiful, glittering in their mail, amidst the preparations for the morrow. The sight of them lifted his heart. They were so easily powerful! They were so tall and gracious! They were so steadfast in their movements! There was his son amongst them, and the first of all giant women, the Princess....

The iron's ready,” shouted a voice, and the two giants working in the corner began a rhythmic hammering that created a powerful music for the scene. The metal glowed much brighter than before, giving Redwood a clearer view of the camp than he had seen up until now. He took in the entire oblong space, with the massive war machines lined up and ready. Above it all, the house of the Cossars stood on higher ground. Surrounding him were the young giants, massive and striking, gleaming in their armor as they prepared for the next day. Just seeing them filled him with hope. They were effortlessly strong! They were tall and graceful! They moved with such assurance! There was his son among them, along with the first of all giant women, the Princess....

There leapt into his mind the oddest contrast, a memory of Bensington, very bright and little—Bensington with his hand amidst the soft breast feathers of that first great chick, standing in that conventionally furnished room of his, peering over his spectacles dubiously as cousin Jane banged the door....

There suddenly popped into his mind the strangest contrast, a memory of Bensington, very bright and small—Bensington with his hand in the soft breast feathers of that first big chick, standing in his typically decorated room, looking over his glasses uncertainly as cousin Jane slammed the door....

It had all happened in a yesterday of one-and-twenty years.

It all happened yesterday, twenty-one years ago.

Then suddenly a strange doubt took hold of him: that this place and present greatness were but the texture of a dream; that he was dreaming, and would in an instant wake to find himself in his study again, the Giants slaughtered, the Food suppressed, and himself a prisoner locked in. What else indeed was life but that—always to be a prisoner locked in! This was the culmination and end of his dream. He would wake through bloodshed and battle, to find his Food the most foolish of fancies, and his hopes and faith of a greater world to come no more than the coloured film upon a pool of bottomless decay. Littleness invincible!

Then suddenly a strange doubt hit him: that this place and current greatness were just the fabric of a dream; that he was dreaming, and would in a moment wake up to find himself in his study again, the Giants defeated, the Food suppressed, and himself locked up as a prisoner. What else was life but that—always being a locked-up prisoner! This was the peak and conclusion of his dream. He would wake through bloodshed and battle, to realize his Food was the most ridiculous of ideas, and his hopes and faith in a better world to come were nothing more than a colorful film over a bottomless pit of decay. Invincible smallness!

So strong and deep was this wave of despondency, this suggestion of impending disillusionment, that he started to his feet. He stood and pressed his clenched fists into his eyes, and so for a moment remained, fearing to open them again and see, lest the dream should already have passed away....

So strong and deep was this wave of despair, this hint of impending disappointment, that he jumped to his feet. He stood there and pressed his clenched fists into his eyes, and for a moment stayed like that, afraid to open them again and look, in case the dream had already slipped away...

The voice of the giant children spoke to one another, an undertone to that clangorous melody of the smiths. His tide of doubt ebbed. He heard the giant voices; he heard their movements about him still. It was real, surely it was real—as real as spiteful acts! More real, for these great things, it may be, are the coming things, and the littleness, bestiality, and infirmity of men are the things that go. He opened his eyes. “Done,” cried one of the two ironworkers, and they flung their hammers down.

The voices of the giant children talked to each other, a background to the loud melody of the blacksmiths. His doubts faded away. He heard the giant voices; he felt their movements around him still. It was real, definitely real—just as real as spiteful actions! More real, because these big things might be what’s to come, while the smallness, brutality, and weakness of humans are what will fade away. He opened his eyes. “Finished,” shouted one of the two ironworkers, and they dropped their hammers.

A voice sounded above. The son of Cossar, standing on the great embankment, had turned and was now speaking to them all.

A voice rose above. The son of Cossar, standing on the high embankment, had turned and was now addressing everyone.

“It is not that we would oust the little people from the world,” he said, “in order that we, who are no more than one step upwards from their littleness, may hold their world for ever. It is the step we fight for and not ourselves.... We are here, Brothers, to what end? To serve the spirit and the purpose that has been breathed into our lives. We fight not for ourselves—for we are but the momentary hands and eyes of the Life of the World. So you, Father Redwood, taught us. Through us and through the little folk the Spirit looks and learns. From us by word and birth and act it must pass—to still greater lives. This earth is no resting place; this earth is no playing place, else indeed we might put our throats to the little people’s knife, having no greater right to live than they. And they in their turn might yield to the ants and vermin. We fight not for ourselves but for growth—growth that goes on for ever. To-morrow, whether we live or die, growth will conquer through us. That is the law of the spirit for ever more. To grow according to the will of God! To grow out of these cracks and crannies, out of these shadows and darknesses, into greatness and the light! Greater,” he said, speaking with slow deliberation, “greater, my Brothers! And then—still greater. To grow, and again—to grow. To grow at last into the fellowship and understanding of God. Growing.... Till the earth is no more than a footstool.... Till the spirit shall have driven fear into nothingness, and spread....” He swung his arm heavenward:—“There!” His voice ceased. The white glare of one of the searchlights wheeled about, and for a moment fell upon him, standing out gigantic with hand upraised against the sky.

“It’s not that we want to push the little people out of the world,” he said, “so that we, who are just one step above their smallness, can hold on to their world forever. We’re fighting for that step, not for ourselves.... We’re here, Brothers, for what purpose? To serve the spirit and the purpose that has been infused into our lives. We don’t fight for ourselves—for we are merely the temporary hands and eyes of the Life of the World. So you, Father Redwood, taught us. Through us and through the little folks, the Spirit observes and learns. It must pass through us by word, birth, and action—to even greater lives. This earth isn't a final destination; it’s not a playground, or else we might as well put our throats to the little people’s knife, having no greater right to live than they do. And they in turn could succumb to the ants and pests. We fight not for ourselves but for growth—growth that lasts forever. Tomorrow, whether we live or die, growth will triumph through us. That’s the law of the spirit forever. To grow according to God’s will! To grow out of these cracks and crevices, out of these shadows and darkness, into greatness and light! Greater,” he said, speaking slowly and with purpose, “greater, my Brothers! And then—still greater. To grow, and again—to grow. To finally grow into the fellowship and understanding of God. Growing.... Until the earth is no more than a footstool.... Until the spirit has banished fear into nothingness, and spread....” He raised his arm towards the sky:—“There!” His voice fell silent. The blinding glare of one of the searchlights swept around and for a moment illuminated him, making him appear enormous with his hand raised against the sky.

For one instant he shone, looking up fearlessly into the starry deeps, mail-clad, young and strong, resolute and still. Then the light had passed, and he was no more than a great black outline against the starry sky—a great black outline that threatened with one mighty gesture the firmament of heaven and all its multitude of stars.

For a brief moment, he glowed, gazing confidently into the starry expanse, armored, young and strong, determined and calm. Then the light faded, and he became just a large black silhouette against the starry sky—a large black silhouette that menaced the heavens and all its countless stars with a powerful gesture.

THE END.








Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!